‘Santa and his Gnomes?’

Short url to this post: https://wp.me/p4jGvr-ZG

‘Santa and his Gnomes?’

By Dahni
©️  2022, all rights reserved

   Rather than disturb your two days of Christmas official 12/25 and observed 12/26 with having to think about much I waitied to share this. But consider some of the things we were taught even as children. For one thing, what if Snow White was with seven gnomes and not seven dwarfs? And instead of the tall pointed eared elves from J.R.R. Tolkien, what if Santa Claus had gnomes?

Santa&Gnomes

Norman Rockwell 1922 and his elves look like gnomes to me

   I am from Missouri originally. The following was posted in the Springfield Leader & Press which was published from 1933-1987 in Springfield, MO. This article first appeared on November 29, 1935.

MO is the Show Me State by the way. If anyone is convinced the following is true, Missourian are. Check it out for yourself.

Santa&Gnomes2

“Beginning November 10, 1935, the Springfield Leader & Press began a campaign to assure Springfield children that Santa really does exist. The newspaper started with a letter to Santa contest and then proceeded to hire Captain F. E. Kleinschmidt, an arctic explorer, to travel to the North Pole”.

“Captain Kleinschmidt sent in-depth descriptions of his travels, complete with photographs, to the newspaper. Once he and his wife reached the North Pole, he gave an exhaustive account of all the wonderful, magical things in Santa’s workshop. This culminated in Santa visiting Springfield by train and an appearance at the Electric Theater (later known as the Fox Theater) and a movie by Captain Kleinschmidt. The following article is edited due to its length.”

Santa’s Fairies Busily Working — Explorers are Admitted to Palace and Workshop Where Toys are Made.

Springfield Leader & Press, November 29, 1935, page 4
.
“After a difficult and dangerous journey on behalf of child readers of the Springfield Newspapers, Captain and Mrs. P. E. Kleinschmidt, have actually reached the true and magic home of Santa Claus in the far, far, white north.”

“Here is another report by wireless from Captain Kleinschmidt, describing their adventures in Santa’s castle:”

“We traveled what seemed miles and miles through the gigantic gift shop, but never grew tired looking for there is always something new and marvelous in the toys Santa invents for every Christmas.”

“Finally, Santa said ‘Now let us start at the bottom,’ and he led the way to a moving stairway. Descending we had glimpses of floor after floor of all kinds of rooms where armies of gnomes and fairies were working, shaping wood and steel, assembling, molding, painting and packing things.”

“At last we came to the bottom. The chief gnome and all his fellow-workers wore engineers’ uniforms.”

“This is my great power house,’ Santa explained. ‘You know about the axis of the earth which points to the Polar Star and on which the world spins around. I have connected my machinery with this axis, and the power that spins the earth drives all my machinery, the lathes and saws and drills, for you know it takes a lot of power to manufacture toys for over 50 million children every year…”

“We went up again, this time on an elevator, and as we passed one floor after another, we noticed instead of numbers the names of different countries. On the top floor we read ‘United States’ and at a sign from Santa the gnomes stopped the elevator.”

“Here was a large room with countless desks on which gnomes were writing in books, like a huge library. But they were not story books. They were ledgers numbered and alphabetically arranged. The room was divided into sections and each section bore the name of a state…in which the deeds of children are recorded from year to year.”

“You are sent from Missouri; and here you are,’ Santa laughed and sure enough we found Missouri labeled.”

“Now let’s see,’ said Santa, and he took a book, turned over the pages and to our amazement there was written ‘Springfield Newspapers want to make boys and girls happy in the Ozarks. Send out an expedition to Santa Claus land?’ And there were the names of the boys and girls who had written letters in the Santa Claus contest…I glanced over some of the books marked Missouri and there saw the names of hundreds of Springfield children.”

“The world is increasing in population and getting better all the time, and my work grows larger and larger every year,’ Santa said. ‘It makes me happier the longer I live, but you know,’ and Santa’s eyes twinkled, ‘the children who give me more work and who keep the pens of gnomes the busiest in chalking up good deeds, are the Boy Scouts. Look at that row of books all marked ‘Boy Scouts’. Ever since that organization started, I have had to put on a thousand extra gnomes each year.”

“We were getting tired and our eyes and minds were getting sleepy from all the wonderful sights. Mrs. K. wondered where we were going to sleep for the castle certainly never had expected any guests, and the beds we had seen were so tiny no human being could possibly be in them. But Santa had already provided for our needs.”

“Gnomes and fairies had prepared fairylike bedrooms and our Eskimos stood gaping in wonder when they beheld their quarters…All at once she [Mrs. Kleinschmit] gave a gasp and sat down on the bed laughing until she could not speak. I could not see anything to laugh at but a beautiful eider down blanket covered with silky lace, until she pointed to the foot of the bed. I examined it closely and above all things the beautiful wrought iron legs were thick colored candy sticks. The bed panels that looked like polished bird’s eye maple were taffy full of nuts. What looked like a wonderful mahogany dresser was made of chocolate and the knots were nuts. The mirrors were rock crystal candy. I recalled the fairy tale of Hansel and Gretel and the witch who lived in a gingerbread house, but I never, as a grown up man expected to live in a similar house.”

https://thelibrary.org/blogs/article.cfm?aid=2830

There is more to this than written above. When I can get more information I will share it.

   
Categories: 'Sips with Susan', Beverages, Carpe Drink-em' (seize the drink), Cocktails, Family & Friends, Holidays, Life, Pursuit of Happiness, The Gathering Place, Uncategorized | Tags: , , , , , , , | Leave a comment
 
 

‘Chocolate & Cocoa Bombs’

Short url to this post: https://wp.me/p4jGvr-ZA

‘Chocolate & Cocoa Bombs’

By Dahni
©️  2022, all rights reserved

   How to make cocoa bombs for kids of any age and a treat for me or thee” 🙂 for the holiday season.“

  We will be sharing with you original recipes from the Gathering Place cook book I’m writing. This includes entrées, soups, salads, side dishes, garnishing, butter molds, plating, table settings and even napkin folding. Of course there will be deserts like pies tarts and ice cream and drinks (alcoholic and non-alcoholic), and even roasting your own coffee. This is all designed to turn you into a 5⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ Chef from your own 5⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ restaurant (your home).

    Come Gather with us and bring everyone you know. It does not cost anything, but your time. You might enjoy it and learn something? Don’t forget to like it here and on YouTube. Subscribe for free. Much more to come!

  In the ‘The Gathering Place Cookbook,’ There will be over 200+ original drinks, homemade liqueurs and simple syrups, recipes for salt and sugar rims for your cocktails and smoked cocktails. Yes, cocktails with real smoke flavor.
   
   Come share share ‘Sips’ with us so you too can, ‘Carpe Drink-em’ (seize the drink). 😂
Categories: 'Sips with Susan', Beverages, Carpe Drink-em' (seize the drink), Cocktails, Family & Friends, Holidays, Life, Pursuit of Happiness, The Gathering Place, Uncategorized | Tags: , , , , , , , | Leave a comment
 
 

‘Nanny’s Cranberry Ice & Thanky’ Drinks’

Short url to this post: https://wp.me/p4jGvr-Zt

‘Nanny’s Cranberry Iee & Thanky’ Drinks’

By Dahni
©️  2022, all rights reserved

   Susan and I filmed and uploaded another video to The Gathering Place podcast. In it we share how to make our grandmother (Nanny’s), seasonal cranberry sherbet or ice for Thanksgiving and Christmas and what to do with any you might have leftover.

We will be sharing with you original recipes from the Gathering Place cook book I’m writing. This includes entrées, soups, salads, side dishes, garnishing, butter molds, plating, table settings and even napkin folding. Of course there will be deserts like pies tarts and ice cream and drinks (alcoholic and non-alcoholic), and even roasting your own coffee. This is all designed to turn you into a 5⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ Chef from your own 5⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ restaurant (your home).

    Come Gather with us and bring everyone you know. It does not cost anything, but your time. You might enjoy it and learn something? Don’t forget to like it here and on YouTube. Subscribe for free. Much more to come!

  In the ‘The Gathering Place Cookbook,’ There will be over 200+ original drinks, homemade liqueurs and simple syrups, recipes for salt and sugar rims for your cocktails and smoked cocktails. Yes, cocktails with real smoke flavor.
   
   Come share share ‘Sips’ with us so you too can, ‘Carpe Drink-em’ (seize the drink). 😂
Categories: 'Sips with Susan', Beverages, Carpe Drink-em' (seize the drink), Cocktails, Family & Friends, Holidays, Life, Pursuit of Happiness, The Gathering Place, Uncategorized | Tags: , , , , , , , | Leave a comment
 
 

‘Homemade Grenadine & Stuff’

Short url to this post: https://wp.me/p4jGvr-Zg

‘Homemade Grenadine and Stuff’

By Dahni
©️  2022, all rights reserved

   Susan and I filmed and uploaded our second or The Gathering Place podcast #2 ‘Molecular Cocktails’ on 10/28/2022. Yesterday, 11/4/2022 we published our #3 podcast, ‘Grenadine & Stuff’ to our YouTube channel. We will be sharing with you original recipes from the Gathering Place cook book I’m writing. This includes entrées, soups, salads, side dishes, garnishing, butter molds, plating, table settings and even napkin folding. Of course there will be deserts like pies tarts and ice cream and drinks (alcoholic and non-alcoholic), and even roasting your own coffee. This is all designed to turn you into a 5⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ Chef from your own 5⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ restaurant (your home).

      Come watch podcast #3 three and make your own homemade grenadine, raspberry/pomegranate spread for rimming glasses, pancakes, waffles and toast and more, and a couple of what I call ‘Floaties’ or ‘Floatables’, layered drinks with your grenadine.

   Come Gather with us and bring everyone you know. It does not cost anything, but your time. You might enjoy it and learn something? Don’t forget to like it here and on YouTube. Subscribe for free. Much more to come!
  In the ‘The Gathering Place Cookbook,’ There will be over 200+ original drinks, homemade liqueurs and simple syrups, recipes for salt and sugar rims for your cocktails and smoked cocktails. Yes, cocktails with real smoke flavor.
   
Come share share ‘Sips’ with us so you too can, ‘Carpe Drink-em’ (seize the drink). 😂
Categories: 'Sips with Susan', Beverages, Carpe Drink-em' (seize the drink), Cocktails, Family & Friends, Holidays, Life, Pursuit of Happiness, The Gathering Place, Uncategorized | Tags: , , , , , , , | Leave a comment
 
 

‘Subscribe’

Short url to this post: https://wp.me/p4jGvr-Z6

‘Subscribe’

By Dahni
©️  2022, all rights reserved

   The following images show anyone How to subscribe to our podcast on YouTube. You will also, find a tutorial slide show there as well.

   We, (Susan and I), will be sharing with you original recipes from the Gathering Place cook book I’m writing. This includes entrées, soups, salads, side dishes, garnishing, butter molds, plating, table settings and even napkin folding. Of course there will be deserts like pies ,tarts and ice cream and drinks (alcoholic and non-alcoholic), and even roasting your own coffee. This is all designed to turn you into a 5⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ Chef from your own 5⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ restaurant (your home).

First, go to: YouTube.com/@the_gatheringplace

Once there, either click on the subscribe button top right or sign in bottom left if you are already a subscriber

ForGPBlog1

      Next either search for the playlist: The Gathering Place or click on The Gathering Place bottom left.

ForGPBlog2

   Finally you are here. This is a playlist; The Gathering Place playlist. Podcasts are in order from the first to the latest, by date published.You can view them in order, any order, start to finish and anytime you like. 
ForGPBlog3
   Gather with us and bring everyone you know. It does not cost anything, but your time. You might enjoy it and learn something? Don’t forget to like it here and on YouTube. Subscribe for free. Much more to come!
 
   In the ‘The Gathering Place Cookbook,’ There will be over 200+ original drinks, homemade liqueurs and simple syrups, recipes for salt and sugar rims for your cocktails and smoked cocktails. Yes, cocktails with real smoke flavor.
 
   Come share share ‘Sips’ with us so you too can, ‘Carpe Drink-em’ (seize the drink). 😂
Categories: 'Sips with Susan', Beverages, Carpe Drink-em' (seize the drink), Cocktails, Family & Friends, Holidays, Life, Pursuit of Happiness, The Gathering Place, Uncategorized | Tags: , , , , , , , , | Leave a comment
 
 

‘Molecular Cocktails’

Short url to this post: https://wp.me/p4jGvr-YN

‘Molecular Cocktails’

By Dahni
©️  2022, all rights reserved

   Susan and I filmed and uploaded our second or The Gathering Place podcast #2 on 10/28/2022 to our YouTube channel. We will be sharing with you original recipes from the Gathering Place cook book I’m writing. This includes entrées, soups, salads, side dishes, garnishing, butter molds, plating, table settings and even napkin folding. Of course there will be deserts like pies tarts and ice cream and drinks (alcoholic and non-alcoholic), and even roasting your own coffee. This is all designed to turn you into a 5⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ Chef from your own 5⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ restaurant (your home).

   Just in time for Halloween today, come and watch the making of ‘Molecular Drinks’ and more. like a Witch’s Cauldron, ‘Weird Science’, “Vampire’s Cocktail,” “Green Goblin,” and “Bat Juice”???? 🧛‍♀️🎃🔬💀👻🕸👀🕷⚰ Y’all just gotta’ show to know.

   Come Gather with us and bring everyone you know. It does not cost anything, but your time. You might enjoy it and learn something? Don’t forget to like it here and on YouTube. Subscribe for free. Much more to come!
  In the ‘The Gathering Place Cookbook,’ There will be over 200+ original drinks, homemade liqueurs and simple syrups, recipes for salt and sugar rims for your cocktails and smoked cocktails. Yes, cocktails with real smoke flavor.
   
Come share share ‘Sips’ with us so you too can, ‘Carpe Drink-em’ (seize the drink). 😂

Categories: 'Sips with Susan', Beverages, Carpe Drink-em' (seize the drink), Cocktails, Family & Friends, Holidays, Life, Pursuit of Happiness, The Gathering Place, Uncategorized | Tags: , , , , , , , | Leave a comment
 
 

‘Super D’

Short url to this post: https://wp.me/p4jGvr-YE

‘Super D’

By Dahni
©️  2022, all rights reserved

  Very Soon, Susan and I are will be embarking on a new adventure together. I am a chef (retired), not the the paper degreed from some culinary institute kind, but a chef nonetheless.

In progress is a cookbook I am working on called, ‘The Gathering Place Cookbook.’ My goal is to turn anyone interested, into a 5 star Chef running your own 5 star restaurant (your home), like ours, ‘The Gathering Place.’

This work in progress will cover your feast meals, breakfast, lunch, dinner, baking, deserts and everything you would expect from a 5 star meal, from a 5 star restaurant, by a five star Chef (You), including fresh brewed from fresh ground and fresh roasted coffee. Yep, I will show anyone how to roast their own coffee, cheaper and fresher than you can pretty much get it anywhere. Well, coffee is a beverage. So, ‘The Gathering Place Cook Book’ has many! Some are made with alcohol and some are not. Cocktails and Mocktails.

There are over 200+ original drinks, homemade liqueurs and simple syrups, recipes for salt and sugar rims for your cocktails and smoked cocktails. Yes, cocktails with real smoke flavor.

Our goal is to really start these, sometime this October 2022. Susan will film, I’ll make the drinks and we will share our ‘Sips’ with you so you too can, ‘Carpe Drink-em’ (seize the drink). 😂

Here’s a shout out to my sister Carol Lee who came up with the name, ‘Carpe Drink-em’! 👍

   But today is our maiden voyage and technically. the first drink ever prepared with smoke, smoked cherry dust. The idea came to me via a link from our nephew Dave,  also known as, ‘Super D’.

   There seems to be a lot of family folk here? Well sure, you too can join us. Strangers are just folks we haven’t met yet! 😘

   But Dave, ‘Super D’, this is for you! Enjoy. 😎

Categories: 'Carpet Drink-em', 'Sips with Susan', Beverages, Cocktails, Family & Friends, Life, Moon, Poetry, Pursuit of Happiness, The Gathering Place, Uncategorized | Tags: , , , , , | Leave a comment
 
 

Coffee Memes

Short url to this post: https://wp.me/p4jGvr-Y5

Coffee Memes

By Dahni
©️  2022, all rights reserved

What is a Meme? A meme (/mm/ MEEM) is an idea, behavior, or style that spreads by means of imitation from person to person within a culture and often carries symbolic meaning representing a particular phenomenon or theme.

A Coffee Meme to me is just important and/funny stuff (pictures, text, or pioctures and text about coffee. I have collected many of these and most have been sent to me by my sister, Carol Lee Pepitone who both enjoys a good cuppa’  ☕ and knows that I do. Enjoy!

CoffeeMeme27

Categories: Family & Friends, Life, Moon, Poetry, Pursuit of Happiness, Sun, Sun & Moon, The Gathering Place, Uncategorized, Visual Poetry | Tags: , , | Leave a comment
 
 

The Sentinels

Short url to this post: https://wp.me/p4jGvr-XT

The Sentinels

By Dahni
©️  2022, all rights reserved

the sun brightly beams
reflect in full moon cantaloupe cremes
or so it seems

soon after twilight’s hush
where dreams soon to rush
cantaloupe moon in blush

day pull at the seams
night begins to crush
and silence says to shush
these are the light streams

moon the lunar
deep the crooner
the night tuner

sun the solar
in space roller
and day-time toller

both like a deep space schooner
each a troller
and both a stroller
later or sooner

holders of the twin themes
opposite, but same teams
each to grin and gush
for they make the earth green and lush
each a light wave and particle harpooner
juxtaposed cislunar
and when the moon is interlunar
tis’ with the sun on honeymooner

the twin lights of the sky so beams
that make our hearts to blush
the day adjuster and the night tuner
sun the palm and moon the sole, the surface volar

obsolete centinels or ever present sentinels

Sentinels

Sentinels2

Sentinels3b

Notes: This may be a brand new rhyme scheme I just invented and wrote and am sharing with you.
AAA – BBB – ABBA – CCC – DDD – CDDC – AABBCCDD – ABCD – E (no corresponding rhyme, just associated with the poem’s title.

some words defined:
juxtaposed- placed side by side often for comparison or contrast
cislunar- situated between the Earth and the Moon
centinels- obsolete spelling of sentinel
interlunar- the four-day period between the old and new moon when the moon is not readily visible.
volar – relating to the palm of the hand or the sole of the foot

© 1999-2022
from the collection: ‘Letters from Earth’ by the same author

Categories: Family & Friends, Life, Moon, Poetry, Pursuit of Happiness, Sun, Sun & Moon, The Gathering Place, Uncategorized, Visual Poetry | Tags: , , | 1 Comment
 
 

Dream

Short url to this post: https://wp.me/p4jGvr-Xy

Dream

By Dahni
©️  2022, all rights reserved

I suppose, we all dream, sooner or later, but why? Why dream? It is said or “They”, the unknown and unqualified experts of the world, they say_ we all dream every night. i do not believe that.

I myself rather ascribe to the Biblical sleep producer that, when I lie down, my sleep should be sweet. Proverbs 3:24

For the life of me, I cannot understand how sleep would be sweet_beneficial, needful, restorative and regenerative, if in my mind (my dreams), I am out galloping around the countryside of my head all night.

I read about REM (rapid eye movement), deep sleep 😴 and our body is in repair mode, eradicating or ridding itself of toxic chemicals. Awesome. But no one’s going to tell me that I dream every single night. I can, however, with nearly 100% certainty, tell anyone of the circumstances which must exist in order for me to dream.

1. I ate too much and too late before I went to bed to sleep
2. I drank too much and too late (except for water), before I went to bed to sleep
3. I was just not tired and should have stayed up and done something else. Even if I stayed awake all through the night and throughout the next day, not to worry, I will sleep well the next time. 😂
4. A lot on my mind is left- unresolved

If any one of the above or more are present or apply, I will most likely dream.

I have read many things about the importance of dreams and we’re talking about mental activity, during the course of sleep and ways to remember them.  That something may get resolved and dreams might seem completely real and you might even wake up with your heart racing, your palms sweaty and breathing heavy as if you were running a race. Our minds don’t know the difference between what is real or what is not. That’s to be determined by, the mind’s faculty of judgment.

So these are the things that I believe about dreams, but that neither means that I never dream nor that they are not interesting and perhaps, useful at times. Case in point, I am writing this piece of me having awakened from sleep and have remembered by dream. I am here now, about to share it with you.

A little background. Yesterday, I was reading and listening to perhaps my greatest musical influence. His name at this point does not matter to this story. But he was asked how he writes songs? Does the music come first, the lyrics or do they come all at the same time. His answer was that most times, the music comes first and then he tries to find lyrics that will fit. Sometimes he will write a poem or prose and go through much difficulty to find music, which will fit. Infrequently do all come together at the same time. But he said that most of his songs that people know were written between the hours of 12 midnight and 6 AM. He said it is because 90% of the world are asleep and there’s less distraction in his mind that would get in the way of writing a song. Then he spoke of the criteria that the song must have, in order for him to accept it and work on it and release it to others. Now he may have gotten it from someone else but this his three criteria are:

1. Anger
2. Wonder
3. Technique

I thought a lot about those three things yesterday. Are they true for all? Are they true for me?

Do I get angry? Sure. Not being capable of anger would really mean that we are just insensitive, non-confrontational, it just is what it is and life doesn’t get any better. Why live without anger? Well, I don’t believe any of that. However, I do believe in resolve. No matter what life throws at you, resolve to get it resolved, one way or another and move on.

Wonder or like innocence through the eyes of a child or just being curios, works for me.

Hope is the top of my list. no matter how much despair we might have, no matter how dark it might be or negative a situation, there is always hope.

We need principles or a code to live life. To do this we must first have some principles. We must have integrity. We must be brave. We may not be a hero or heroic public figures, but we must have courage, at least for ourselves. Anything less and we cannot withstand the storms of life and even the multitude of Fairweather friends.

We must have grace and live it and in it. What perfection has imperfection ever made or will it ever?

We must have resolve or resolve something as best and as soon as possible. There is something to always learn.

Be a child in always asking questions. Never stop learning. Always be curios. Never loose your wonder. Yesterday’s sunrise and sunset have never been and will never be like today’s.

Always be grateful and humble and you will always be kind.

Nearly last or actually first on my list is love. Love is the greatest action I can take, the greatest reason for doing anything and my greatest service to others for the grace I’ve been given.

Last of all, look for new beginningS. There are just 8 notes on a piano 🎹 and that is an octave. There are 11 octaves on a piano. Always search for another octave or for a new beginnings

So my list for writing songs or just plainly for living life is, as follows:

1. Hope
2. Courage
3. Grace
4. Resolve
5. Wonder
6. Humility
7. Love
8. New Beginnings

What does this list have to do with my dream? For one thing, this entire list got worked out in my head while I was dreaming. For another, every single item on the list was found in my dream.

But my wife Susan was in my dream too. So was the actor, Sir Anthony Hopkins. He was a world renowned and knighted psychiatrist. My wife and I seemed to be on a second honeymoon, somewhere in Europe where snow capped mountains were the backdrop to the Inn we were all staying at. Anthony Hopkins was there to rest and work on a book he was writing.

I know who he was and I acknowledged him with a friendly nod, but mostly, I felt like he just wanted to be left alone as I wanted to be alone with my lovely wife. I’m sure our tables were close enough together and he overheard conversations that my wife and I had.

I love to do childlike things including getting my feet on the bottom of a shopping cart and ride it down aisles like a horse, to my wife’s chagrin and likely embarrassment. There was one other thing that I was doing often in this particular dream. I did not have any skis or any other means and most of our monies were already spent in accommodations and transportation to and from this inn and back home. I borrowed a regular shovel from the grounds keeper, rode to the top of the mountain in a ski lift, got out, held the handle in my arms and hands to steer and to hold on. I would put both of my feet on the shovel, push off and ride it down the mountain. 😂😂😂

Apparently, Anthony Hopkins had heard about this from my conversations with my wife at dinner often and he had seen me actually do this, many times. But to my surprise, he was interested not because I was just weird or nuts or crazy, but for something completely unexpected.

Our last day at the Inn was also, the last day I would shovel-ride the mountain. I did so, but Sir Anthony Hopkins had rented a car 🚘 and he was following behind me. I was fine, but he crashed his rental, right before he would have also, crashed into me. I told him my wife and I had also rented a car and I would be more than happy to drive him to the airport as we three were to leave that day. He seemed incredulous and said, “You would do this for me, after I almost ran over you?”

We made arrangements about where and when to meet. I was to drive back to the Inn, pack the car, get my wife, explain to her the situation and then pick up Anthony Hopkins. But often as my dreams are, they go on and on. Things, roads, exits and just stuff that I was familiar with before, all seemed to disappear and I kept going around and around in circles. This is often how I know, I’m dreaming. I tell myself that, “This doesn’t make any sense, this is not real,” and I wake myself up.

This is where resolve comes in to the picture or the dream and it is also what frequently wakes me up and sometimes, I’m able to remember my dream like I am re-counting it to you now. But I drove around, couldn’t find the Inn, but I did find the Inn had a passenger bus and everybody loaded onto it, including my wife and Anthony Hopkins, They were all on the way to the airport.

My wife did not wait for me because, we had a flight to catch, I was nowhere to be found and Anthony Hopkins was on the bus and everybody at that point, recognized him and thought that was pretty exciting!

The only thing that I remember next is that we all made it to the airport to catch our flight on time and we all made it home so, my dream ended very well.

But the unique thing about this experience is we get tunnel-vision or just look at the same-O one Direction, analyze everything and live our whole lives that way. Anthony Hopkins, despite his success was enamored by my riding a shovel down the mountainside and he wanted to do something similar to regain his wonder for living life.

I-Magine often in the day. Stay curios. Seek. It will spill over into our sleep and if we dream, 😴 let it be interesting and get it resolved.

ShovelRider

Shovel Riding

Categories: Family & Friends, Life, Pursuit of Happiness, The Gathering Place | Tags: , , , | Leave a comment
 
 

The Coffee Cycle

Short url to this post: https://wp.me/p4jGvr-Xo

The Coffee Cycle

By Dahni
© 2022, all rights reserved

   We may all be familiar with the look of whole-roasted coffee beans, maybe green beans and perhaps, even what is called the ripe red “Cherries’? But my sister Carol Lee knows I love coffee and roast my own and she often thinks of me, finds and sends me really cool 😎 coffee☕ stuff!  👍

The following image (courtesy of my sister), I call, ‘The Cycle of Coffee.’ Enjoy!

CoffeeCycle

For more information about coffee see our blog.

.The Gathering Place Coffee Roasters Blog

Categories: Beverages, Coffee, Family & Friends, Life, Pursuit of Happiness, The Gathering Place | Tags: , | Leave a comment
 
 

What Fame Means to Me

Short url to this post: https://wp.me/p4jGvr-X8

What Fame Means to Me

By Dahni
© 2021, all rights reserved

For the audience from the stage

I would rise up
I would reach out
In the dark for just a spark
And capture just a twink-a-blink of star stuff
That the creator begot as a mobile
Of dancing light in the dark
Guarding and Loving over
O’er His children’s cribs

And float back down effortlessly
Through space and time
Defying gravity
Just to seize your attention

No price admission
For the price has already been paid
By one for all

Then reach out
Reach into you
That you would see
That you would hear
That you would smell
That you would taste
That you would feel
That you would know
The gifts I have been given

And as your hearts rise up your feet
   in understanding
I’d fade and be right behind you
Participating in a standing ovation
Limited in duration as this life is

Called back
Then fade, gathered back up
To whence I came
By the same twink-a-blink of star stuff
One apple of God’s eye

And see us all drawn together
Victorious performance ran
God’s plan

And that’s what fifteen minutes of fame
   from 65+ years of effort,
   means to me

From the collection: ‘Songs in the Key of Me’ by the same author

Categories: Fame, Inspiration, Poetry, Spiritual, Uncategorized | Tags: , , , | Leave a comment
 
 

Christmas Spirits

Short url to this post: https://wp.me/p4jGvr-WJ

 

Christmas Spirits

By Dahni
© 2020, all rights reserved

 

Once upon time and only once a year
Mysterious; quite strange, it will appear
Buildings and skyscrapers will move and give space
As if by magic, but to most, an invisible place
But some unseen force, draws them and they come and came
And an old gaslight lantern, illuminates the name

‘Old Fezziwig’s Christmas Spirits & Cheer’
Festive to the restless, in the dark and the drear

Old Fezziwig’s

No ghosts of future, present or past to one’s birth
Just The Wise Guy that serves the mirth
Lively libations and custom made cheer
For what ails yah’ and what casts out every fear

And they came and come, the lost and alone in profusion
The tossed whose drinks were sore woes and confusion
Some, with shorts too tight that pinches
The grumpys’ the scrooges and grinches

Music and dancing
Clinking and prancing
Observations
And conversations
Libations and custom-made cheer
And all are welcome here

Up to the bar they sit sat and wait and waited
With dim slims of hope, to be sated

Old Fezziwig

No demands or judgement, just a voice
Just the asking each, to make a choice
Frozen hearts like glaciers and icebergs calve
“How may I serve you, what will you have?”

And often the reply is just a request,
“My dear sir, what would you suggest?”
“What would you recommend, most affective?”
And he said, “That all depends on your
perspective!”

“I could fill your glass half empty or I could fill it half full
Only you can decide, the push or the pull
I can pour all that glows and glitters
I just don’t and won’t pour the bitters

I can fizzle and I can dazzle
I can drizzle, but never frazzle
No down memory lane or ‘Auld Lang Syne’
Just spirits and drinks of cheer and life’s “fruit of the vine”

“I can pour you something that would make you want to be warm and in the pink
I can make your want to smile, but I just can’t make you think”

“But to tell you the truth, all these suggestions are, to try and get you to think
Because I only, only, just make one, special drink”

“It’s ‘The Golden Heart’, neither solid nor broken

‘Gold Heart’

Just edges, no center and just a token
You decide and with one swig or swallow
Your heart will be open or it will be hollow”

And drink they all up and down the hatch
And in an instant, like striking a match
The scene is quickly gone to—disappear
And all to wonder, were they really here?

This was no dream, but a lesson of life
An open heart is fraught, full and rife
A solid heart can be dented, damaged, frozen and broken apart
But flowing out and flowing in that’s…

…an open heart

Note: “Old Fezziwig” was a fictional character ‘in ‘A Christmas Carol’, by Charles Dickens

From the collection: The Uncollected Collection’ by the same author

 

Old Fezziwig’s Gold Heart

Fezz

(‘Old Fezziwig’s Gold heart’)

Note: four letter name change (Fezz), suggested by sister Carol Lee

Libatious’ #130 

bonus drinks beyond 100

By Dahnini or Dahnitini
Spirits Alchemist
Bon Devant

Rim martini glasses  🍸🍸 with lemon 🍋 and  use a paint brush and brush on a little little edible gold dust

4 jiggers vodka
2 jiggers of orange liqueur  🍊
juice of 1 fresh lemon 🍋
½ jigger of honey 🍯 and finely chopped crystallized ginger pieces
2 egg whites

Combine all the ingredients into a cocktail shaker and dry-shake (no ice).
Add ice 🧊 and shake again in Hand Shaker until well chilled

“Shaken not stirred!” -007, Bond, James Bond- 😀

Strain into chilled martini 🍸 🍸 glasses
Shake edible gold dust into the center of your ‘Fez’

Makes two lovely libations. One to share and one for you. 😀

ENJOY! 😉 Drink your ‘FEZ’ (Old Fezziwig’s Gold Heart 💛), responsibly! 😂

By Dahni & I-Magine
©️ 2020, all rights reserved

From my Work in Progress: ‘The Gathering Place Cook Book’, under the category of: beverages, ‘Sips with Susan’

Categories: Beverages, Entertainment, Family & Friends, Holidays, Libations, Life, Poetry, Pursuit of Happiness, The Gathering Place, Visual Poetry, YouTube | Tags: , , , , , , , , , , | Leave a comment
 
 

Let’s Talk About Strong Coffee

Short url to this post: https://wp.me/p4jGvr-VN

 

Let’s Talk about Strong Coffee

By Dahni
© 2020, all rights reserved

HAPPY INTERNATIONAL COFFEE DAY, October 1st, 2020!

   Do you like coffee or do you prefer tea? Do you like strong coffee or tea? Whichever one you like and how you like it, both share some things in common. But here, this is primarily about coffee and particularly, “strong coffee”. 

Note: After further review on this post, I decided to insert this about “strong” coffee. I probably should have begun with this. The ‘grind’ of coffee may well be the first to consider whether the coffee is strong or not. Most grinders have settings from coarse to fine. My personal preference is 1-2 notches from medium towards the fine grind side. Fine grind is what I use for espresso. I mention this because, recently I tried out a new method of cleaning my grinder of debris, oils and to sharpen the blades. This I did with about a cup of whole grain, uncooked white rice. It works beautifully and there are no need for chemicals. But I forgot to reset my grinder,  back to medium. This resulted in “stronger” coffee than I like. I figured this out after about 4 pots of coffee. 😂 It’s all good now! 👍

   We all like what we like. Our likes may be conditional on howe we were brought up or what we are used to. I’m not about to try and dissuade anyone from liking what they like. But in addition to our preferences, our personal choices for liking what we like, there are reasons. Once you understand those reasons, I’m just trying to get you to consider alternatives. Maybe there is a better way, a more enjoyable way to like what we like and how we like it.

   What do the words “strong coffee” mean?  Perhaps other adjectives could be bold, an eye-opener, to put hair on your chest, Wake-The-F up, black coffee or just dark? Maybe strong coffee is a super-charged highly caffeinated beverage? Then again, it could be strong and have a lot of caffeine in it. But why?

   Coffee or tea all begins with the bean or the leaf.

 

   It all starts with the beans or the tea leaves. It’s in the beans. What is? Acid.

   Yes, by their very nature, some coffee beans or tea leaves are more acidic than others. As a general rule, the higher the altitude the coffee plants grow, the more acidic the coffee beans are. Some may attribute the more acidic the coffee is, the “stronger” it is, where others must add or add more cream and/or sugar to balance out the the acid in the coffee and hopefully, prevent stomach upset and discomfort.

   It all starts with the beans or the tea leaves. It’s in the beans. What is?

   Caffeine. Yes, by their very nature, some coffee beans or tea leaves contain more caffeine (the jolt, the buzz), the stimulant, most people expect from their morning wake-up, afternoon pick-up or their anytime stay-up. But here is a fact about coffee roasting. Beginning with the green bean there, is where most of the caffeine resides. Yes, caffeine is in the beans. The longer the beans are roasted, the more the caffeine is released.

The lighter the roast, the more caffeine remains!

   What is the most popular roast today? Dark roast. Remember this, the darker the roast, the more the sugars (the caramels), are roasted as well. “Burnt Caramel” is an actual marketing term, attempting to make burnt sugar appealing. The key word to this term is “burnt” like charcoal and it is perceived as “strong” coffee. Remember also, the longer the roast, the less caffeine there will be in the beans. Oh, there are degrees of “burnt” or a point when roasting exceeds dark-roast and the beans are actually or really “burnt” and useless. Not only have the sugars been burnt, but the whole bean has as well. To be clear, dark roasted coffee is truly only acceptable, for espresso, not regular coffee! 

   When the tea leaves are dried or the coffee is roasted, hot water is added to extract the properties of the bean or the leaves. The longer the beans sits on a burner after brewing or the longer the tea leaves steep, the “stronger” will be the result. 

 

   Beginning with the green bean, each roast from  light, to medium and dark, will bring out stronger flavors in the coffee. There is sugar in coffee. The longer you roast, these sugars (caramel), appear as oil. The longer you roast, the more oil appears on the beans.

   There are two kinds of coffee beans, Arabica and Robusta. Arabica beans are generally grown at higher altitude (often more caffeine and more acidic), are more fragile and generally cost more to produce and sell at a higher price than Robusta. Robusta beans are generally grown at lower altitudes, contain less caffeine, less acid, are a heartier bean and cost less. Much of the world’s supply of Robusta beans, often come from Vietnam. To control an end result and reduce costs, many coffee roasters blend Arabica and Robusta beans together. This is often done on purpose to produce what we may know of as: “signature blends”, “specialty blends” or “house blends”. Blends are primarily made for the following reasons:

   1. To make a consistent and quality controlled product (what we come to expect from our favorite brands)
   2. Reduce the costs while maintaining profit margins
   3. To mask or hide undesirable properties from roasting/tasting i.e. bitterness


  Remember, the longer the beans are roasted the less caffeine remains!

Percolator Coffee Pot

   When I was growing up, this was a familiar coffee pot. It was a percolator. You fill the pot with water, add coffee to the basket on top that sat upon a long thin hollow stem, which rested on the bottom, placed the lid on top of the basket, covered the pot with its glass topped lid and sat this on a burner of your stove. Then, as the water heated, it came up the stem, made that nice “perking” sound and you would see the water change from clear to brown at the glass top, as it was filtered through the basket containing the coffee. When finished, it stopped “perking”, coffee was ready and you would pour your morning or anytime brew into your favorite cup or mug. Later, an electric percolator became available.

   There were markings on the pot for ‘fill levels’, for how much water to add at the beginning. There were (are— percolators still available), “line levels” on the brew basket, for how much coffee to add. How much coffee was needed? For a long time, the two most popular coffee brands were Folders and Maxwell House. On the back of their sealed cans (sealed with nitrogen to preserve freshness), was the ratio of coffee to water.

L to R – Folders and Maxwell House brands of coffee

   Both brands used a ratio of one (1) tablespoon (Tbsp), of coffee for every six (6) ounces of water. And this makes one cup of coffee? I thought 1 cup is equal to 8 ounces? It is. So how did a cup of coffee come to mean 6 ounces? This is because, an average teacup holds about six ounces of liquid. Most people had teacups, which they also used as their coffee cups.

Bunn ‘Drip Coffee Maker’ Home use about 1970’s

   In 1957, Bunn released the ‘drip coffee maker’. It was used commercially. Restaurants had them, diners and such. It’s appeal was the water was pre-heated to a certain temperature and replaced each time you made a pot of coffee with fresh cold water. The pre-heated water would be activated by pouring in the cold water and the cold water later heated. The hot water would pour through a tip with pre-designed holes and at a certain speed, over the ground coffee in a paper filter or a stainless steel filter in the brew basket. To repeat, you discarded the grinds and filter  or sicarded the grinds from the stainless still filter and rinsed it. Then you add another paper filter or clean stainless steel filter, more coffee and another container of cold water. This process was very quick and efficient (about 2 minutes from the start of the brewing cycle until it ended). Most of these Bunn ‘drip coffee makers’ were one unit, but could accommodate making two, 12 cup pots of coffee each, at the same time. Depending on use and needs, some locations had more than one unit. 

   In 1971,  Jerry Baldwin, Zev Siegl, and Gordon Bowker at Seattle’s Pike Place (Seattle, Washington), founded what we know today as ‘Starbucks’. They started selling coffee by the pound, roasted by ‘Peet’s Coffee’ and sold this to the public at their one location in Seattle. They introduced their coffee by giving away ‘Free’ cups to sell their coffee by the pound, at first ground then later as whole beans. They expanded locally and then during the 1980s, they sold the company to Howard Schultz who – after a business trip to Milan, Italy – decided to make the coffee bean store a coffeeshop, serving espresso-based drinks. More people wanted more than just espresso (dark roasted beans), and ‘sweets N eats’ to go along with their coffee. But espresso or not, their coffee was and still is, dark roasted.

   In 1975, ‘Mr. Coffee’ was first to release their version of a ‘Home’ ‘drip coffee maker’ to the public. Bunn and other brands later released their versions. This was still years away from the entering in of Starbucks.

   Home espresso, latte and cappuccino machines were still expensive and not quite in vogue yet.

   But somewhere along the way, people started to want their coffee as fresh as possible. They started to op for whole beans and to grind their own as needed. If you think about canned coffee, the coffee in it could have been roasted or baked (yes baked on conveyor fed ovens), months before you bought the can at the store. To preserve its freshness, the cans were sealed with nitrogen, displacing the oxygen. When you first opened the can, the coffee smelled fresh and then it was all downhill (degrading in freshness), as the nitrogen was displaced with oxygen. 

   All coffee after roasting (allowing the roasted beans to rest, to displace off gases, for a period of 24-48 hours before grinding and roasting), peaks and falls in about 7-10 days from the time it was first roasted. Although grinding your own coffee beans does indeed result in fresher tasting coffee, ALL coffee should be ground, brewed and consumed, within 7-10 days from when it was first roasted.  

   When Starbucks locations spread throughout the united States, they also spread to other parts of the world. Today, many recognize them as the leader, for amounts of coffee by the cup, sold retail. Since their beginning, they have continued to do several things:

   1. They dark roast their coffee (to achieve a certain taste profile and quality control)
   2. They advertise as using only Arabica beans (more acidic, higher altitude grown and more caffeine), and not using Robusta or blends.

   Starbucks is known as the highest caffeinated beverage in the retail world of coffee. Remember, the longer the beans are roasted, the less caffeine is in the final product. To make their beverages more caffeinated than others, they do one more thing. Remember the ratio of coffee to water that has been used for many years before, Starbucks? It was 1 tablespoon of coffee for every 6 ounces of water. What does Starbucks do? Their secret is:

2 Tablespoons of coffee to every 6 ounces of water

Scarchucks and now, most other roasters; coffee shops copy the leader

   So, they use twice as much coffee as most have been used to for many years, to achieve that jolt, the buzz and the wake-up juice! And on top of that, there are those that want an extra shot or 2 of espresso (about 1.5 ounces each), to be added to their already dark-roasted diluted espresso coffee. To each their own, but for many people, this is a recipe for over-roasted, burnt caramel, highly acidic, and overly caffeinated something, that may be “strong”, upset  stomachs and give the “jitters” to the uninitiated”, the novices, the uniformed, the non-real-men or non-real-women; the babies that don’t have a cast iron stomachs, but this aint’ coffee!!!! Call it it charred, over-roasted, maybe double caffeinated, diluted espresso with a couple of undiluted shots of espresso thrown in, but it’s still not coffee. But hey, if you like this, you like what you like and know why you like it and call it something else besides coffee because it’s not.

   If you want to drink real coffee, try a like roast as it retains all its flavor profiles and most of its caffeine, it will likely be like drinking tea, but it’s coffee. For myself and most coffee snobs and connoisseurs, medium roast it the best and sometimes, depending on the variety, medium-dark, but never, ever dark roasted unless, you are roasting espresso. 

   Unfortunately, in following the the leader, most roasters and coffee shops follow the same recipe as what I call Scarchucks does. And well, twice as much coffee per 6 ounce cup sells more coffee and that’s good for business!

   In many taste tests, even Dunkin Donuts which is medium roasted coffee, is preferred over Scarchucks and all the others that over-roast their coffees. To be fair, Dunkin Donuts now offers a dark roast. Again, the longer it roasts, the less caffeine is going to be left. But their regular medium roast coffee, right on the bag says:

“One heaping tablespoon per six ounces of water”

Dunkin Donuts

   I suppose if you really need more caffeine, for either the medium roast and especially their dark roast, just add more coffee per 6 ounce cup of water.

   For consistency and price, I used to to drink regular medium roast Dunkin Donuts coffee (whole beans), most of the time. Occasionally, I would purchase other single origin coffees (mostly organic), at a higher price than Dunkin Donuts from local roasters because, we here at ‘The Gathering Place’, like variety.

   Then, I began to roast my own coffee at home. It is very simple. It takes me about one hour to roast two different coffees medium roast from start to finish (including clean-up). I enjoy this. I can control my roast. It costs me about half as much as I used to pay. I don’t include my labor because, it’s not work (labor), unless you want to call it a “labor of love”. It’s just fun to me. Two pounds a coffee will last us for a week (we or I, drink a lot of coffee pretty much 24/7). My wife, usually only consumes around two cups per day and only in the morning. We alternate. We go back and forth from one roasted coffee to the other (we like variety). The following week, it will likely be two different single origin (mostly organic), coffees. Variety gives our taste buds something to look forward to and are greatly enhanced when we do return to our favorite or favorites. Using different varieties and origins, is like having insurance against some political upheaval or civil unrest in some country where your coffee comes from. WOW, I can’t imagine not being able to get my coffee if, I was stuck on one kind and it suddenly was not available!

   Besides the cost savings, no one (no local roaster), can compete with me for freshness, unless I know that the day I picked it up was the first day they made it available to purchase after roasting, 24-48 hours earlier. I cannot say it is! It could have been siting in a bin (non-vacuumed container; not sealing out the oxygen), for over a week or longer. We drink our home roasted coffee in 7 days, 1-2 days after roasting, week after week!

   I concede that I am neither a professional roaster or an expert at roasting coffee, but I roast to my satisfaction and there are generally, no complaints. I had a few 1/2 pounds sent as gifts. It was a Peruvian coffee because, that’s what they liked at the time. Mine was medium-roasted and their usual brand was likely, dark-roasted. To be honest, I did not like this particular variety of Peruvian coffee, switched to another and have had no additional complaints coming from me, my wife or any others that have had it here. 

   I do not roast as expertly as other local roasters with professional roasting equipment. All I use (believe it or not), is a old-time, hand-cranked lidded popcorn popper, over an open flame or a cast-iron skillet over an open flame, stirring and turning the beans with a wood spoon. By “open flame” I mean, outside on my propane tank, gas flame barbecue grill— spring, summer, fall and winter. But like I said afore, I roast to my satisfaction and as a former chef with a sensitive nose and a trained palate, I have no problem serving my coffee to anyone!

   As it happens, this is about one year ago when my brother and his wife visited us for two weeks. My brother is a fan of that other place, that world retail coffee shop. Our coffee pot holds 10 cups full. I always add only enough water for 8 cups. One scoop of coffee is equal to 2 tablespoons. I usually add four scoops which is 1 tablespoon of coffee, per 6 ounces of water. For my brother, I added an extra scoop of coffee (for a total of 10 tablespoons). For his normal brand of dark-roasted coffee, they would have used 8 scoops for 8 cups of coffee (6 ounces of water per cup). I refused to do that. Maybe six, but certainly not 8. I started with 5 scoops of my medium-roast coffee and he drank this for two whole weeks. There were no complaints. It was “stronger” coffee than my wife and I usually drink. By “stronger” I mean it had more caffeine in it, but we could still tolerate it. My wife however, instead of her normal 2 cups in the morning, only drank one. 

   Well, now almost two weeks ago, I tripped, skipped and skated on an unseen little tricycle left in the wrong place by one of our grandsons and took a hard fall on both knees, ripped my left toenail (even though I had on shoes and socks), and landed on my left shoulder, HARD! I’m doing better every day, but slowly and I am grateful that nothing was broken or torn. I have tendinitis and the soreness, tenderness and loss of strength in my left arm has made it impossible to roast coffee, for about two weeks. So, I had to get some coffee from a familiar local roaster. I chose two kinds, Bolivian and Papua New Guinea, hoping this would get us through until I could roast again.

   I brought these home, opened the bags and poured the beans into two separate vacuum-sealed containers to preserve their freshness. It was then that I noticed that they did smell great and were familiar, but each were dark-roasted (almost black), and covered with oil. I brewed some of one kind and the next time, the other. I used our regular 4 scoops (8 tablespoons or 1 tablespoon per 6 ounces of coffee). Both are “strong” to both my wife and I. After maybe two days of this, my stomach could not handle either, any more. Then it was back to Dunkin Donuts, to get their coffee, that I can drink! Hopefully, I will be able to roast my own again, real soon. As the adage goes, “you don’t realize how much you miss something, until it’s gone!”

   No matter what your “thing” is (acidic, dark and a lot of caffeine), I highly recommend learning to roast your own coffee! But you should know that what you may think is “strong” coffee is “strong” because, it is what you have likely been taught to expect:

dark-roasted (burnt caramel, charred, charcoal-like tasting), highly acidic, heavily caffeinated and even though much of the caffeine is actually removed the longer it is roasted and to compensate for this, overly caffeinated by using twice as much coffee

   Call this what you like, I call this scarchucks and it aint’ coffee!! Maybe, maybe, its suitable for espresso, but this is not coffee! At least you know why it cost so much per cup $2-5 dollars each at the coffee (so-called) shops. And you could be roasting a whole pound yourself (for many pots and many, many cups), for around $6-7 per pound of premium single origin green coffee beans that is fresher than you can likely get from the store or your local roaster! Want/Need more caffeine? Add more scoops of coffee or roast your own espresso and add your own 1-2 shots.

    By the way, there is more caffeine in a 16 ounce bottle of your favorite cola or Pepsi’s ‘Mountain Dew’, than in regular coffee. 

   Enjoy your coffee or other burnt, dark, caffeinated beverage as you like, but at least know what coffee is! ☕ And…

HAPPY INTERNATIONAL COFFEE DAY! ☕

 

For more information about coffee see our blog.

 

.The Gathering Place Coffee Roasters Blog

 

 

Categories: Beverages, Coffee, Family & Friends, International Coffee Day, Life, Pursuit of Happiness, The Gathering Place | Tags: , , | Leave a comment
 
 

The Bee and The Butterfly

Short url to this post: https://wp.me/p4jGvr-VI

 

The Bee and The Butterfly

By Dahni
© 2020, all rights reserved

 

In a divided world, how can any cope

is there any hope

for  something common to unite us all 

Behold the silent clarion call

The sun 🌞 to the sunflower 🌻 unite

The bee 🐝 and the Butterfly 🦋 alight

Proving harmony and peace and still

Is but a choice of will

From the collection: ‘Letters from Earth’
By the same author

 

Categories: Family & Friends, Life, Poetry, Pursuit of Happiness, The Gathering Place, Visual Poetry, YouTube | Tags: , , , , | Leave a comment
 
 

To Every Patriot & Christian in the United States of America

Short url to this post: https://wp.me/p4jGvr-Vk

 

To Every Patriot & Christian in the United States of America

By Dahni, 1 of WE
© 2020, all rights reserved

   To Every Patriot & Christian in the United States of America, it is way past time to wake up! If you have not been awakened and have stayed awake by now, stay asleep! Just stay out of the way! If there be such a thing as the “silent majority”, it is way, way, long past time to be silent anymore! Every one of you, and I and WE, has to take a stand! The time is, NOW!

Evil – Life, Liberty, and the Pursuit of Happiness burning in the streets

   Nothing should be clearer than to see the flag of the United States of America being disrespected and burned in our street, in our city of Portland, in our state of Oregon under the interpreted and corrupted idea of the freedom to desecrate! What is freedom and what a right is in this country is, what the Constitution says they are and the state constitutions which are supposed to be in unity with it, ‘The Law of the Land’! Not the President, the Congress or even the Supreme Court can tell you or I or anyone, what is freedom or a right. All they can do is execute the Constitution, legislate laws, which do not conflict with the Constitution, or judge actions that are not constitutional. They have no power to abolish the Constitution or change it so as if it were abolished! Only the people, WE the People can abolish government and institute new government as we believe well, serves our future security and happiness. Nothing should be clearer than to see a Bible or Bibles, being burnt with our flag, the flag of the United States of America disrespected and all burned in our street! Desecrated and burned, in our city of Portland, in our state of Oregon, under the interpreted and corrupted idea of freedom to desecrate and burn! These are actions of EVIL, perpetrated by the insane or greatly influenced by the same!

To Every Patriot in the United States of America

   You, and I and WE all need to read the Declaration of Independence and the Constitution of the United States of America. We need to share these with others! Buy copies and give them away! We need to read them, study them, memorize them word-for-word and be able to recite them at a moments notice at any opportunity. We must speak boldly, but not rudely or with the intent to yell down an opposing voice. A soft answer turns away wrath!

   You, and I and WE all need to read the Declaration of Independence and the Constitution of the United States of America. We need to share these with others! Buy copies and give them away! We need to read them, study them, memorize them word-for-word and be able to recite them at a moments notice at any opportunity. We must speak boldly, but not rudely or with the intent to yell down an opposing voice. A soft answer turns away wrath!

   We need to study the history of the Revolutionary War, the outcomes of everyone that pledged their lives, their fortunes and their sacred honor. We need to know and understand what they fought against and what they fought for, often to the loss of their lives, their fortunes, but not their sacred honor. We need to know and understand that even though all have since died, all that remains is, their sacred honor! Their “sacred honor” is contained in these documents that now are, We the people of the United States of America. We must not cower! We must not be silent!

   And finally, we must understand that regardless of whether or not you are a Christian or a devout follower of any religion or of no religion whatsoever, all of our rights and freedoms have not come from the will of the human mind. Whether or not our founders, all of them men, women and children believed in God or not, they wrote, they signed, they lived and they died, for the protection of divine providence! Call it universal law, international law (laws between and among people), if not divine providence! For if these freedoms and these rights are not to all, they are for none. If human will gave these they are privileges and can be taken, forfeited, bought, sold and trade like common things. Whether the founders believed in God or not, our country was founded upon Judaeo-Christian principles! If this country is to remain a republic We each, each patriot must love this country and all that it represents! We must love and respect, all that are our citizens. We must have respect and show respect for our flag, it’s pledge of allegiance; it’s national anthem, with all due respect, for Liberty and Justice for all, for all! Being mindful of these things will stainless steel the soul and diamond strengthen the resolve that it is only Love that drives out darkness and hate! If even one is denied Life, Liberty and the Pursuit of Happiness, then there is no ALL, no WE the People! “WE the People” is, in your hands and in mine!

   The time is now!

To Every Christian in the United States of America

   I do not care what church you may or may not attend. I do not care what you value or what the teachings of your particular brand of Christianity may be. If you have confessed with your mouth, the Lord Jesus Christ and believe in your heart that God raised him from the dead, you are a Christian, PERIOD! We Christians above all citizens of these United States should know that our first amendment right from the Bill of Rights in Our Constitution begins with—

“Congress shall make no law respecting the establishment of religion, or abridging the free exercise thereof;…”

Excerpt from the US Constitution, Amendment I

   We Christians should know and understand that no religion including our particular beliefs are to be established by law as the ‘only’ religion, but that this allows Christianity to also, not to be prohibited and to be exercised freely. We Christians should know that in the United States, we are free to speak the truth in love.

“But speaking the truth in love,…”

Ephesians 4:15a King James Version (KJV)

   We Christians should know that Liberty is the emancipation from bondage. We Christians should know that—

“Then said Jesus to those Jews [anyone] which believed on him, IF ye [you] continue in my word, THEN are ye [you] my disciples indeed;”
“And [then] ye [you] shall [absolutely] KNOW THE TRUTH, and [then] THE TRUTH shall [absolutely] [not only just set you free, but] MAKE you free.”

John 8:31, 32, KJV

“…where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty.”

II Corinthians 3:17b, KJV

   We Christians should know that where we are, He is and there is Liberty! We Christians should know that through divine providence (the will of God), the United States of America was birthed, so that from here, all people might freely come to know the Word of God, which reveals Jesus Christ and—

“Neither is there salvation [Greek sózó – wholeness] in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved [Greek sózó -made whole].”

Acts 4:12, KJV

   We Christians should—


“Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is; but exhorting one another: and so much the more, as ye see the day approaching.” – The return of Christ

Hebrews 10:25, KJV

   We Christians should know and be like those of ancient Thessalonica—


“For from you sounded out the word of the Lord not only in Macedonia and Achaia, but also in every place your faith to God-ward is spread abroad; so that we need not to speak any thing.”

I Thessalonians 1:8, KJV

   Even more so, we Christians should be more noble than those of Thessalonica like were the Bereans—

“These were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all readiness of mind, and searched the scriptures daily, whether those things were so.”

Acts 17:11, KJV

   We Christians must not cower in fear, but know—

“Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid.”

Jesus Christ from: John 14:27, KJV

“For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind.”

II Timothy 1:7, KJV

“Ye are of God, little children, and have overcome them: because greater is he that is in you [God, in Christ in you], than he [the devil, “the god of this world”] that is in the world.”

I John 4:4, KJV

“There is no fear in love; but perfect love casteth out fear: because fear hath torment. He that feareth is not made perfect in love.”

I John 4:18

“Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors through him that loved us.”

Romans 8:37, KJV

   We Christians should know our personal adversary—

“In whom the god of this world [the devil] hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them.”

II Corinthians 4:4

   We Christians should no more be silent, but know if the culture is to be permeated (changed, transformed; reset), we must speak God’s Word like they did in the first century Church, to the end that—

“So mightily grew the word of God and prevailed.”

Acts 19:20

   We Christians must understand all of our rights and freedoms have not come from the will of the human mind, but by the will of God! Whether or not our founders, all of them men, women and children believed in God or not, they wrote, they signed, they lived and they died, for the protection of divine providence! Others call this ‘universal law’, but more accurately, ‘International law’ [between nations – all nations], “For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son [Jesus Christ John 3:16a KJV]. God raised up the United States that all who desire to know, may freely know! But whether our founders believed in God or not, our country was still, founded upon Judaeo-Christian principles!

   If this country is to remain a Constitutional republic, we each, each patriot and Christian, must— Go, Stand and Speak the truth anywhere, to anyone and anytime!

“Go, stand and speak in the temple [anywhere, to anyone, anytime and all the time] to the people all the words of this life.”

Acts 5:20, KJV

   And finally, we the Christians of the United States of America should know above all our citizenry—

“Blessed is the nation whose God is the Lord;…”

Psalm 33:12a, KJV

   Your responsibility and mine as Christians is far, far greater than all of the other patriot-citizens combined!

   The Time is Now!

   Take a Stand!

 

Note: I believe this post of such importance that I have shared it here on this blog. ‘The Gathering Place’ is what my wife Susan and I call our home on top of the hill in Macedon, New York. As a metaphor is is obvious, we want it to be a place where friends and family may freely “gather’. From the Bible or what is scriptural (from the scriptures, the Bible), it refers to a time when the dead in Christ and those alive at the return of Christ, will be “gathered” together. I shared this same post on my political blog, my Christian blog, my business blog and my personal artist blog. I has also be shared on my Facebook timeline, linked on my two Twitter accounts and various and other places. In two days or August 10, 2020 I will post my “farewell” on my Facebook timeline. It will remain until August 11, 2020. After that 48 hour time, I will begin the process of permanently deleting my Facebook account and all groups and pages associated with this. For security reasons (Facebook’s lack thereof), and their flagrant suppression of “freedom of speech” in using “fact-checkers” like a publisher would instead of a platform they claim to be, I am leaving Facebook.  I will be leaving Twitter ASAP for the same reasons, but more importantly, I believe Twitter to be a National Security risk! I will not be sharing this post with my Facebook group https://www.facebook.com/TGP4Me/ as it has for the most part has been discontinued. Most of the posts there came from here anyway. If you like this blog, subscribe to it for FREE and be notified when something new is posted.

 

Dahni

Categories: Declaration of Independence, FaceBook, Family & Friends, Liberty, Liberty & The Pursuit of Happiness, Life, Pursuit of Happiness, Social Media, Spiritual, The Constitution, The Gathering Place, Twitter, WE the People | Tags: , , , , , , | Leave a comment
 
 

Anniversary

Short url to this post: https://wp.me/p4jGvr-US

June 1st, 2020

Anniversary

By Dahni

   Sometime ago, I started writing a cookbook called, ‘The Gathering Place’ “Holidays & Special Occasions Entertaining”. My goal is for you and anyone to be enabled to turn your own home into a 5,6, or 7 star restaurant. I’m not sure a 6 or 7 exists, but I think you get the point. It is to include step by step instructions and pictures for:

appetizers, salads, main courses, desert, decorating, table setting, deserts, garnishing and the whole package from full-course gourmet meals— breakfast, lunch and dinner

   Along the way I thought, beverages should be included, alcoholic and non-alcoholic. Over the last few years I have built quite a collection. My wife Susan is a beneficiary as we have enjoyed these together. Many of the names are named after her and her words and emotional response have been the cause of the names for others. I have named this collection of drinks, ‘Sip’s with Susan’ as almost daily, in the morning, we likely gather on our enclosed front porch to converse over morning coffee or in the late afternoon, for Happy Together Hour, with adult libations.

   I have named other drinks to honor other people. I have shared some as private messages, by email, on my Facebook timeline, FB pages, blogs (like this one), Instagram and other social media publicly. Several people have asked why, do I  give these away, instead of selling them as a drink or bar book. Well, I just want to share with others and these may still appear in my book, as a stand-a-lone book or both, in the cookbook and separately. I probably should at least make up one for myself. There are so many, I can’t remember them all, even though I made them up. I have more than a hundred original drinks, but somehow, they got out of sequence. So, I started numbering them from 1-100 saying, I would stop when I hit.100 Today, is that day.

   I forwarded advance recipes of #98 and #100 to several people, including my sister who told me, “the last two (#99 and #100), “had better be over the top!” I believe they are. I shared #98 on this blog, on May 31st, 2020 and this one (#100), today, June 1st, 2020. I will share #99 ‘Flag Day’ on Flag Day, June 14th, 2020.  🙂

   But for this one (#100), I thought of gold and golden, like an “anniversary”. I decided to make this drink with real edible gold and to celebrate its completion. I call it, ‘Anniversary’. It seems apropos or fitting to me. It is also to honor or celebrate four important events, to me.

My sister’s 45th Anniversary of graduating from High School, in 1977
Our Grandma that we three grandchildren affectionately called ‘Nanny’, passed away on the same date, May 30th, 1990, so this is to honor her as she has ended her labor and is awaiting the return of Jesus Christ. This marks the 30th Anniversary, of this event.
On June 1st, 2020, my brother, Richard & his wife Susan, celebrate (I believe their 44th), wedding Anniversary
On June 1st, 2020, My Susan and I, celebrate the completion of, ‘Sips with Susan’, as its 1st Anniversary.

   Having a name (‘Anniversary’), and deciding to use edible gold, I started to envision what I could do with this. Champagne or sparkling wine came to mind, then those skinny flutes, often seen in mid-morning weddings, toasts, brunches and other celebratory events and ‘anniversaries”. Then I thought about, why not some kind of mimosa-like drink? I did not want to use the typical equal parts of Champagne (or sparkling wine), and orange juice. So, then I went on a journey to discover. Please come along. There is a drink (recipe), waiting for you at the end. 🙂

Note: ‘Anniversary’ may also be called, an ‘Anniversary Mimosa’ or a ‘True Mimosa’. A True Mimosa is prepared with equal parts of a pink citrus or pink colored liquid and champagne.

   What you may or may not be familiar with is, the one that appears orange and is made with equal parts of orange juice and champagne. Confused? There is no need to be. Both drinks derive their name from the Mimosa Tree (so-called). One has yellow to orange blossoms and the other has pink flower puffs that have the appearance of silk threads, tipped in light pink, darker pink or even white. Only one is a true Mimosa and the other is just called, a Mimosa. Though both may grow as tall as trees, many refer to them as weeds and both are invasive. Neither is related to the other. They only share the name of mimosa and fern-like leaves. Are you really confused now? Not to worry! Lets us begin discovery to understand, by the drink name of, Mimosa.

   There exists an unproven theory that the Mimosa (drink), first appeared in some hotel, someplace in the Mediterranean in, 1900. So, we are looking at least in Europe. Now Spain, for centuries, has been making drinks with oranges and sparkling wine. Only if approved by France and from the Champagne region of France can it be officially called Champagne, unless it is made in California USA? They somehow get to call their sparkling wines, California Champagne. Everyone else, must just call them, sparkling wines. Carbonation naturally or by adding CO2 is what causes the fizzy-bubbles that people like and others do not, for the same reason, fizzy-bubbles.

   Next, let’s look at the name, Mimosa.

   The generic name is derived from the Greek word μῖμος (mimos), an “actor” or “mime”, and the feminine suffix -osa, “resembling”, suggesting its ‘sensitive leaves’ which seem to ‘mimic conscious life’. Some varieties (the True Mimosa), have leaves which are known to close up if touched and at night when the sun goes down. So this is where the idea that it is conscious and alive. In first light of the sunrise, these fragile silk-thread-like blossoms will appear to dance, refracting first-light. When the blossoms fall and if upon water, they will shimmer and appear to dance again, but will sink below the water’s surface, when the sun sets. For a time, they will appear as if alive again, when they rise to the water’s surface again, when the sun returns.

   Out of the many species, let’s look at two. Actually, they are similar, but not the same. To add even more potential confusion, there is the following:

“The Mimosoideae are trees, herbs, lianas, and shrubs that mostly grow in tropical and subtropical climates. They comprise a clade, previously placed at the subfamily or family level in the flowering plant family Fabaceae (Leguminosae). In previous classifications (e.g. the Cronquist system), Mimosoideae refers to what was formerly considered the tribe Mimoseae. Characteristics include flowers in radial symmetry with petals that are valvate (twice divided) in bud, and have numerous showy, prominent stamens. Mimosoideae comprise about 40 genera and 2,500 species.”

Excerpt from: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mimosoideae

Albizia julibrissin

Albizia julibrissin

   The ‘True Mimosa’, is part of the above. Albizia julibrissin, the Persian silk tree or pink silk tree, is a species of tree in the family Fabaceae, native to southwestern and eastern Asia. The genus is named after the Italian nobleman, Filippo degli Albizzi, who introduced it to Europe in the mid-18th century, and it is sometimes incorrectly spelled, Albizzia. The specific epithet julibrissin is a corruption of the Persian word gul-i abrisham (گل ابریشم) which means “silk flower” (from gul گل “flower” + abrisham ابریشم “silk”).

   Albizia julibrissin is known by a wide variety of common names, such as Persian silk tree and pink siris. It is also called Lenkoran acacia or bastard tamarind, though it is not too closely related to either genus. The species is called Chinese silk tree, silk tree or mimosa in the United States, which is misleading, because acacia is not a true Mimosa, even though it is called a mimosa. Grown all over the world now,  it prefers a southern or tropical climate and does not long survive in areas that drop further in temperature, than a mere frost. Native to the Middle East and Asia, this True Mimosa was brought to this country in 1785, by the famous French botanist, Andre Michaux, who planted it in his botanic garden, in Charleston, South Carolina. Some describe its fragrance to being similar to a light scent of gardenia. I read of one lady that loved this growing up in Alabama (it spread that far). But now, if she was asked how to care for them her response is, “whenever you have a good chainsaw!”

Map of range in the USA

Acacia dealbata

Acacia dealbata

   Acacia dealbata, the silver wattle, blue wattle or mimosa, is a species of flowering plant in the legume family Fabaceae, native to southeastern Australia in New South Wales, Victoria, Tasmania, and the Australian Capital Territory and widely introduced in Mediterranean, warm temperate, and highland tropical landscapes. The flowers are produced in large puff-like balls which are made up of numerous smaller globe–like bright yellow or orange flowerheads of 13–42 individual flowers. In moist mountain areas, a white lichen can almost cover the bark, which may contribute to the descriptor “silver”. The Latin specific epithet dealbata also means “covered in a white powder” Acacia dealbata appears to be most closely related to A. mearnsii, A. nanodealbata and A. baileyana. While some consider A. dealbata to be a variant of Acacia decurrens. Acacia dealbata is widely cultivated as an ornamental plant in warm temperate regions of the world, and is naturalised in some areas, including Sochi (Black Sea coast of Russia), southwestern Western Australia, southeastern South Australia, Norfolk Island, the Mediterranean region from Portugal to Greece and Morocco to Israel, Yalta (Crimea, Russia), California, Madagascar, southern Africa (South Africa, Zimbabwe), the highlands of southern India, south-western China and Chile. It is hardy down to 23 °F), but does not survive prolonged frost.

   My theory is that someone saw a True Mimosa (pink flowered tree), and where they lived there was another plant/tree that had fern-like leaves and puff balls of silk-like flowers of yellow or orange blossoms. Spain, having consumed sparkling wine with orange juice for centuries, someone saw this somewhere and decided to name the drink, a mimosa. By the way, a most favored variety of orange for juice is, the Valencia Orange. Is there a connection with Valencia, Spain?  🙂

   A mimosa (the drink), is generally equal parts of citrus juice and sparkling wine, Champagne or California Champagne. If you live where this plant/tree/ flourishes and the flowers are yellow or orange, this would be a mimosa to you. But if you live where the True Mimosa plant/tree flourishes (pink flowers), red grapefruit, perhaps blood orange or a splash of grenadine with lemonade (spiked or not), with sparkling wine, would be a mimosa to you.

   In the fall, many mix apple juice, cider or hard cider and call this a apple mimosa. But I don’t suppose apples are a citrus fruit and citrus is typically used for a mimosa.

   And just so you know, all the tree/plants we have been discussing here are invasive. They take over the canopy. They choke out other plants and they spread wildly, widely and grow quickly. Their roots have compromised concrete and block wall foundations. They are considered weeds is many areas. Many parts of the world outlaw their plants and vehement seek to eradicate them with extreme prejudice.

   Call these drinks (however you find them), order them in what colors are available to you and call them whatever you like. They are popular for mid-morning weddings, brunches (between breakfast and lunch), and anything celebratory like, “anniversaries”.

   For myself, in the spirit of a true mimosa (the tree), and the mimosa (the drink), I am using citrus and something red to make the drink pink in color. For mine, I’m’just calling this, ‘Anniversary’
______________________________

‘Anniversary’ edible gold (closeup)

Anniversary

Libatious’ #100 (stopped now that I’ve hit 100)

By Dahnini or Dahnitini
Spirits Alchemist
Bon Devant

Use tall glassware with long stems
Dip rims of champagne 🥂 flutes into lemon juice and holding the stem of the glass in your hand at an angle, slowly turn, making a full circle, sprinkling edible gold dust on lemon juiced rims
Add a little grenadine to the bottom of each glass (about ½”)
Place a pink heart-shaped💕 ginger sugar cube, into the bottom of each glass
Chill the flutes until ready to serve


1 jigger of lemon 🍋 simple syrup
1 jigger of ginger liqueur
A splash of grenadine syrup for color (pale pink)

Pour into hand shaker
Add ice
Shake

“Shaken not stirred!” -007, Bond, James
Bond-😂

Pour strained into chilled champagne 🥂 flutes
Top with champagne 🍾
Sprinkle a little edible gold dust over top of bubbles

Makes 2 lovely libations. One to share and one for you 😀

ENJOY! 😉 Drink your ‘Anniversary’ responsibly! 😂

‘Anniversary’ with heart-shaped ginger sugar cubes

‘Anniversary’ edible gold

Note: You would need to purchase the book or collection when published, to receive the recipes how to make lemon simple syrup and what I call ‘ginger juice’, to make the ginger sugar cubes. In the pictures above they appear to be floating at the bottom, but size prevents from sinking to the bottom and weight does not allow them to float to the top. A small silicone candy mold was used to make the heart shapes. Red food coloring was used to make them pink. Edible gold should be 23K – 24K gold with no other metals, alloys or additives. Edible gold does not have any known nutritional benefits and it is consider safe and is excreted or eliminated from the body. You don’t really taste this per se, it just looks beautiful. Edible gold dust is available at many places online as, Amazon.com 

By Dahni & I-Magine
©️ 2020, all rights reserved

From my Work in Progress: ‘The Gathering Place Cook Book’,
under the category of: beverages, ‘Sips with Susan’

Categories: Family & Friends, Inspiration, The Gathering Place, Toast this Life, Uncategorized, Wine | Tags: , , , , , , , , , | Leave a comment
 
 

O’ Beautiful

Short url to this post: https://wp.me/p4jGvr-UI

May 31st, 2020

O’ Beautiful

   It has been a while since I posted here, but I wanted to share a new drink I recently prepared with you. It is what I call an adult libation, to be shared, and that I shared with my wife Susan, during our late-afternoon or early-evening Happy Together Hour, AKA, ‘Sips with Susan’

   The name ‘O’ Beautiful’ may make you think of some patriotic song, but it is really a lot simplier than a song. It was the words and the expression on Susan’s face, when I presented it to her; she said,

“O’ Beautiful!”

   This is the perfect name for me, for this drink. Recently, I have been into layering drinks and using wine with other distilled spirits. I have come across a really simple, beautiful and delicious way to do this that anyone can do. One friend in particular, really loves my drinks, as do Susan and I. I often send my friend Lisa advance copies of at least some of my recipes. She has a husband, family and they too, love to get together and share drinks. But Lisa recently commented that she might try this and other drinks, “but no one can make them as beautiful as you do!”

   My response to her was, au contraire, anyone can make these!! I do not make them to show off or to impress, but to bless!!! What is the purpose of them if they can’t be replicated simply and by anyone? I’ll gladly accept the credit for their concept and the fun in naming my own original drinks, but you take the credit and the praise from others in their enjoyment of them, and I’m fine with that. So, without further adieu, I present to you, O’ Beautiful’. 

‘O’ Beautiful’

Libatious’ #98 (stopping when I hit 100)

By Dahnini or Dahnitini
Spirits Alchemist
Bon Devant

Juice of 1 fresh lime 🍈
1 jigger of cherry 🍒 liqueur
1 jigger of ginger liqueur
4 jiggers of vodka
4 jiggers of lemonade 🍋

Pour into hand shaker
Add ice
Shake

“Shaken not stirred!” -007, Bond, James
Bond-😂

Pour into chilled wine glasses 🍷 with 1 -3 pieces of ice 🧊 (depending on cube size)
Pour 1 jigger of merlot or some dry red wine over the back of a spoon 🥄 at an angle over the surface of the liquid beneath
Garnish with cut slices of fresh strawberries dipped in lemon juice 🍋 and sprinkled with sugar skewered with a bamboo knot pick

Note: What do fresh strawberries have to do with this drink? Absolutely nothing other than it’s just part of what makes it “O’ Beautiful” and a nice taste at the end of your already deliciosness! 😀

Makes 2 lovely libations. One to share and one for you 😀

ENJOY! 😉 Drink your ‘O’ Beautiful’ responsibly! 😂

By Dahni & I-Magine
©️ 2020, all rights reserved

From my Work in Progress: ‘The Gathering Place Cook Book’, under the category of: beverages, ‘Sips with Susan’

0′ Beautiful’ by Dahni

Categories: Family & Friends, Inspiration, The Gathering Place, Toast this Life, Uncategorized, Wine | Tags: , , , , , | Leave a comment
 
 

Happy Birthday

Short url to this post: https://wp.me/p4jGvr-U6

March 27, 2020

Today is my Mother-in-law’s Birthday 🎂

 

Ethel and her two sisters, Audrey and Anne (in this order), were the first which welcomed me with open arms and open hearts, ♥️ without hesitation or reservation; without judgement. Some believe your marry a family when you marry someone (my wife, Susan Meech Hayden), in it. But there was also my father-in-law, an uncle, three step-sons, their wives, their 7 children and cousins and other kindreds. Marrying any woman is work enough and then there is work with all she is kindred to. Few men are ever good enough for a mother’s and father’s daughter. Multiply this many times, if you marry a divorced woman with children! But, call it Kingly or Queenly kindness, Mom and her two sisters (my aunts), graciously accepted me the first time I met them. And I liked all three of them, the first time I met each of them. Now unless you think this is about me or three sisters, it is not. But it is about a similar trait that all three shared and this merely is my observations of the qualities of one in particular.

Ethel Lovatt Meech, is my mother-in-law, to which I have long dispensed with the factual and formal title and just call her Mom. Blood not, but not any less is she to me, than my birth mother.

Her husband Henry, “Bud” Meech, my father-in-law called her “Lovie”. She was indeed, a loving 🥰 sister, a loving 🥰 wife, a loving 🥰 mother, a loving 🥰 aunt, a loving 🥰 cousin, a loving 🥰 grandmother, a loving 🥰 great grandmother and a loving 🥰 friend!

Our only granddaughter Leona, and one nephew Chase, both have ‘Lovatt’ as their middle name.

Mom was a proper Lady. She was often quiet and a good listener. But she was an exceptional conversationalist too, poignant, sharp and smart.

She also had a fun and funny side too. Both her two true children could tell you about her burgundy red convertible 67′ mustang she loved to drive.

Her comedic timing was often unexpected, but greatly appreciated. I would’ve loved to have been at the dinner table when her husband Bud asked her to throw him a pickle and she tossed it into the air! I remember standing next to her and my wife Susan, was on her other side at the funeral home. We were there to say goodbye to her husband, the father of her children, “Bud” Henry Meech. The grandchildren called her, ‘Grandma Sweetie Pie’. Yes, she was a sweetie, made great pie and was a wonderful cook. But there we were and it was a solemn moment, for all in saying goodbye, as we drew near to see him and pay our respects and begin the grieving process. Mom looked on her husband and friend and just quietly said, “The shell is still here, but the nut is gone.”

I would have loved to have been a fly in the car when she and dad were in the front seats (Dad was driving) and it was the first time she met his mom and grandmother. They were all singing songs and then there was a sudden quiet. To break the ice and cut through the edginess, Mom broke out singing, ‘Ninety-nine bottles of beer on the wall’. If that’s not funny enough for you, unbeknownst to Ethel, her newly met grandmother-in-law just happened to be the wife of a Methodist minister and her new mother-in-law was aligned with The Women’s Temperance Movement that opposed the consumption of alcohol. 🍹 🍸 🍺 🍷 🤣🤣🤣

But to me, the greatest thing my Mom had been was a career registered nurse. And that fact does not even begin to tell the story. I have met a few famous people in my life and had my heroes and heroines, But never in my wildest dreams, could I ever have imagined, marrying into a family with one hero and one heroine, married to each other. Their family became my family!

But Ethel was not only a registered nurse, oh no, a million times no! She was a proud and lifelong member of, The United States Nurse Cadet Corps.

Logo

The United States Cadet Nurse Corps (CNC), was authorized by the U.S. Congress and signed into law as a nondiscriminatory program, in July 1943. Its purpose was to help alleviate the nursing shortage that existed during World War II. The United States Public Health Service (USPHS), was named the supervisory agency; it was answerable to, the Surgeon General of the United States.

Its origins can be traced to the establishment in 1798, of a system of marine hospitals. In 1870, these were consolidated into the Marine Hospital Service, and the position of Surgeon General, first began.

The program was formed, July 1st, 1943 and was dissolved, December 31st, 1948.

The Media carried the news and offerings everywhere

The program was open to all women between the ages of 17 and 35 who were in good health and had graduated from an accredited high school.

All state nursing schools in the U.S. were eligible to participate in the program; they were, however, required to be accredited by the accrediting agency in their state and be connected with a hospital that had been approved by the American College of Surgeons. The participating schools of nursing were required to compress the traditional 36-month nursing program into 30 months and were obligated to provide the students with the clinical experiences of medicine, surgery, pediatrics, and obstetrics.

Ethel was an operating room and surgery nurse, for the better part of her career in nursing.

This was an incredible opportunity for women, for financial independence and a lifetime career, no matter the economic situation or societal woes that may befall a nation. If you were a nurse and even today, you always have a job. All of these things appealed to young women which before, may have had little to no opportunity to improve the quality of their lives. The uniforms, stockings, lapel pins, a particular shade of ruby red lipstick, and berets were highly attractive to many. If you were a nurse, a Cadet Nurse, you were in essence, a fashionista!

Status symbols and fashionistas

Many wanted to be one or to be seen with one!

 

There was a lot of prestige being a Cadet Nurse. You were not just anybody or just a woman, you were often gorgeous, highly intelligent, professional, highly trained, in high demand and were often viewed like rock stars of the times. Many women longed to be a Cadet Nurses and along with all these characteristics and compassion for others and the faithful dedication, many men fervently desired to date a Cadet Nurse, kiss one and with an ultimate hope of marrying one!

    

Beyond these things, Cadet Nurses were honored to serve their country as the country was honored by their presence. They filled great voids in this country, when so much of the medical field were on the front lines overseas. But no matter where a Nurse Cadet served, she was also on the front lines and among the ‘first responders’. They did not only give life giving aid and literally saved many a life, they often wrote letters for their patients, read to them, talked to them, comforted them, and kept vigil the whole dark night of their patients’s souls. They were heroes and heroines each one, and often your trusted confidant and best friend! Doctors could never, and cannot ever, survive for any length of time without them! And the greatest medical people in the world are in the USA! 🇺🇸 The quality of the entire medical industry that we enjoy today, are the direct results of The Nurse Cadet Corps that forged it in fire, 🔥 on the front lines, of the front lines of, human trauma and tragedy, crisis and redemption, by what many think on as the ‘angels of grace and mercy!

My mother-in-law, Ethel Lovatt Meech, my adopted mom, was a pioneer on a love frontier. And she is my heroine!

She knew her grandson Jonathan was following, in her footsteps and she spoke of him often fondly and beamed with pride. He wanted her to be the one that pinned him when he graduated from nursing school, but sadly, she passed before. But he did graduate, is a husband, a father of three boys, and a NICU nurse (neonatal Specialist), but he is also studying and soon to graduate, as a Nurse Practitioner. I know she would be (is), so very proud of him as he like her, in our current World War against the Covid19 virus, is on the front lines of the front lines!

Triple Victory- The War is Over, Home Again, & Kiss a Nurse! 🙂

Jonathan was there and Susan and I were there when Mom took her last breath. I have no other way to say this than, it was a beautiful death. She was surrounded by people that loved her and that she loved and she quietly closed her eyes and went to sleep. She was draped with a quilt that was given to her by a Nurse who had also served in the military. The quilt has an American flag woven design. We still have this. It was just a token of a grateful country, for her service!

The Quilt that draped Ethel, in honor of her service to the USA

We now live in the same home that she and my father-in-law lived in, from 1973 until they passed. We inherited a simple little kitchen timer that runs off of batteries. It is just inside one of the cabinets in our kitchen. For some unknown reasons and at different times, when either of us walk by the cabinet, the alarm inside starts dinging. We always think it’s Mom trying to say something and we always say, “Hi Mom,” and then shut the alarm off. And today is, your birthday! Your your daughter Susan, is making a cake for you, to celebrate you today and for as long as we still draw breath.

I don’t know if I ever said this to you, but like the line from a favorite song of mine, “Did you ever know that you’re my hero?” 🥰❤️

Your Dahni
(Because you made me yours)

A Beautiful Woman inside and Out

Still kept her red curly hair

   


Cadet Hymn

Faithful ever to my country, to the Corps, my sacred trust,
Grant that I may follow wisely, all the guidance offered me.
Give me kindness, grant me patience,
That I may not fail this noble challenge to heal the suffering ones.
Help me to ally the sorrowing in a world torn by strife,
May I hold the lamp of nursing in the sprit of the Corps,
Give me strength, and grant me knowledge,
To pursue my chosen way with courage to heal the suffering ones.
Now I dedicate my service, pledge myself and all I am,
Thus to make of life a triumph, over sorrow over death,
Give me pride in my endeavor
In the service of my Corps, o grant that I may heal the suffering ones

The cadet hymn was composed by the director of music at Mt. Vernon Methodist Church in Washington, D.C. and the words were written by a member of the Division of Nursing Education of the USPHS. It was released in 1945 on the second anniversary of the CNC

Categories: Birthday, Family & Friends, Inspiration, Life, Live Laugh Love, Love, The Gathering Place, Things that really matter, Uncategorized, Women, YouTube | Tags: , , , , , , , , | Leave a comment
 
 

Toast the Roast- “Live”

short url to this post:  https://wp.me/p4jGvr-TT

‘Toast the Roast’ “Live”

Good Morning! 🙂

I am pleased to announce:

‘Toast the Roast’ – “Coffee talk with Dahni”, July 6th, 2019 10:00 AM (rain or shine). Class size limited to 14. Sign up at https://longacrefarms.com

“Live”- Our first of hopefully, MORE to Come! 🙂

 

SIgn up at our friends website and hosts for this event Click on ‘Events’

https://longacrefarms.com

 

For additional information, see our other blog specific to coffee at The Gathering Place Coffee Roasters

https://tgpcoffeeroasters.home.blog/

I hope you are excited! I close with raising my cup to you, to…

‘Toast Your Roast!’ 

Categories: Beverages, Coffee, Cooking, Family & Friends, Food, Inspiration, Live Laugh Love, Making Memories, Manliness, Pursuit of Happiness, Toast the Roast, Toast this Life, Uncategorized | Tags: , , , , , | Leave a comment
 
 

Spa Side Amore-tinis

short url to this post: https://wp.me/p4jGvr-TJ

Spa Side Amore-tinis

By Dahnini or Dahnitini
©️2019, all rights reserved

Hot or cold, love is in the air. The Italians call it, amore (love). Heading to the spa or hot tub with your love? Why not a couple of Amore-tinis and watch Jupiter in the night skies or the poetry in motion, in each other’s eyes! 🙂

Spa Side Amore-tinis By Dahnini or Dahnitini

Amore-tini

By Dahnini or Dahnitini

Juice of 1 small fresh lime
2 jiggers Amaretto almond liqueur
1 jigger of vodka
1 jigger or apricot juice or nectar
Add ice
Pour into hand shaker and shake

“Shaken not stirred!” -007, Bond, James Bond” 🙂

Pour back into martini 🍸 glass

Garnish with a stick and a skewered piece of dried apricot, dipped in lime juice and sprinkled with mix of almond flour and raw sugar

ENJOY!  Drink your ‘Amore-tini responsibly! 🙂

 

Notes: Amore is Italian 🇮🇹 for “love” Amaretto (also Italian 🇮🇹), means “little bitter” and is often made with almonds and pulverized apricot shells which also taste like almonds.

By Dahni & I-Magine
©️ 2019, all rights reserved
From my Work in Progress: ‘
The Gathering Place Cook Book’
“How to Turn Your Home into a Four Star Restaurant’

under the category of beverages— ‘Sips with Susan’

Sing it Dean! Ruin it Jerry! 🙂

 

Lyrics to That’s Amore:

 

 

Categories: Beverages, Coffee, Cooking, Family & Friends, Food, Inspiration, Live Laugh Love, Making Memories, Manliness, Pursuit of Happiness, Toast the Roast, Toast this Life, Uncategorized | Tags: , , , , , | Leave a comment
 
 

Toast the Roast- Now What? Abbreviated

short url to this post:  https://wp.me/p4jGvr-SI

Now What Do You Dowith the Coffee You’ve Roasted #4

“The Abbreviated Version” 🙂

(a series about roasting your own coffee) #4 of 4

By Dahni
©️ 2019, all rights reserved

Map of Coffee World-click for a larger view

One dancing goat, the other one is drinking coffee- click for larger view

From Kaldi and his dancing goats from Ethiopia, to Kenya and Yemen, coffee spread across the world where today—

• Coffee locations on the map all share similar characteristics: tropical and high elevation (among others). The climate must be perfect, for coffee to be grown and thrive!
• Coffee is exported from around 70 countries and imported by most countries in the world! The United States, is one of, if not the biggest importer of coffee in the world! WE the People of the USA, like our coffee!
• Mexico is likely the largest exporter of coffee to the United States! Think about that! Where did your coffee come from? Is it a blend of Mexican and some other(s)?!
• No coffee origins (varieties), are exactly like any other! Even the same origin will not always be the same, every time. Correctly roasted coffee reaches a peak then falls off in about 7-10 days! Coffee in those 7-10 days is always subtle, unique and their nuances different, each day! Some believe that the ONLY place to roast coffee is at the same location where the plants are grown, the cherries are harvested and the green beans (seeds), are processed! If this is true, then wouldn’t the best place to drink coffee be, at the same place where it is roasted? Personally, I am not financially independent, not that particular and not this patient!
• They are not really beans, they are seeds! They are called ‘cherries’, before they become ready for our coffee. They are very odd as, not every “cherry” will produce a seed! It takes around two thousand (2,000), cherries (the ones with seeds), to make our one cup of coffee!
• Because of all the above conditions and more, most cherries are still picked by hand, throughout the world! The terrain of most areas where coffee is grown, prevents most beasts of burden and modern equipment, from reaching the plants to extract the “cherries”!
• Arabica beans are the most desired, but they are also, the most fragile, compared to Robusta! Generally, Robusta beans have more caffeine and are larger beans! Robusta are often used in “blends” and to lower costs, while still charging us more for what they tell, are their, “signature blends”! Arabica beans account for sixty percent (60%), and Robusta, forty percent (40%), of all coffee beans!
• Coffee is the second (2nd), most traded commodity in the world!
• Coffee is the fourth (4th), most consumed beverage in the world, following in order: water, beer, wine and coffee!
• Kona Coffee from Hawaii (one of the most expensive and most popular in the world), is about the only place where commercial and mass quantities of coffee, are grown in the United States!
• One of the reasons (among many), Jamaican Blue Mountain (another expensive, popular and my favorite coffee), is so expensive is because, Japan (yes Japan), has had a trade agreement with Jamaica, to purchase ninety percent (90%), of their beans (roasted or green), for maybe well over a hundred (100), years!
• Political unrest and instability, could potentially halt the export of coffee, from that country, at anytime! Think about that and ask yourself what you would do, if tomorrow morning, your favorite coffee was no longer available??? This is another wonderful reason to order green beans at a current price and not at a higher price in the future and green beans can keep for years, in a cool dark place! Need I mention the importance of trying new coffees and educating your palette? ROAST YOUR OWN COFFEE!

Brewed Coffee and Beans

Brewed Coffee

The most obvious thing to do after roasting your beans is to grind them and brew, and have a cup or two or a few. If you have never had coffee this fresh and that it’s not over-roasted, you just might be tasting coffee as it was meant to be enjoyed, for the very first time??!! If you usually drink coffee with cream, sugar or both, you may be surprised how great your roasts taste, drinking it black??!! Enjoy the flashback ‘Percolator ‘ song, from the YouTube video to follow. 🙂

OK, what next?

What to do with those grounds? Do you have roses or hydrangeas? Share your grounds, they like coffee too. One of the reasons for this is due to the acidity in the coffee that plants like. OK, what next?

Decaf? There is no such thing! Most coffee marketed and sold as decaffeinated is around 97% caffeine free. Well, that still leaves around 3% caffeine doesn’t it? What I’m calling it is, Locaf (lower caffeinated) Coffee.

Locaf or Lower Caffeinated Coffee

Sometimes, you or your others, may or would like a cup of coffee before say, bedtime. Maybe you don’t need the energy or the buzz from caffeine and you don’t want to stay awake all night. 🙂

To remove caffeine, it begins with green beans ONLY! There are only 2 ways to remove up to about 97% of the caffeine from coffee:

1. Chemicals- Not for me!
2. Water- The most natural and organic! For anything and everything you may or may not want to know about so-called decaffeination (lowered caffeine, but never all), click here 

Want it? Need it? Well, you have three choices:

1. Buy whole beans or ground decaffeinated (Locaf), coffee. But if you are a home roaster or want to be, why would you?
2. Buy green beans that have most of the caffeine (never all), removed and roast yourself. NO PROCESS CAN REMOVE ALL OF THE CAFFEINE! But I would only choose green beans that use the water process, to remove caffeine (whatever amount is removed)! Where to get them? Click here
3. Do it yourself! How? Well, it will take some time!!! Place your green beans in a bowl. Pour hot water onto the beans and cover them with the hot water. Let them soak, for a few minutes. Drain and rinse. Repeat. Each time you do this, more of the caffeine is removed. When finished, roast the beans to your satisfaction.

Did you know, there are over 1,200 complex compounds in coffee, which contribute to their flavor profiles?? There are!!! Uhh, why then, would anyone want to over-roast and mess up any of these flavor compounds??? Just Don’t!!! Sugar is just one of the compounds. Caffeine is another. But it is odorless and colorless, though it does contribute acidity, which does affect, the overall taste of some coffees.

Note: There is more information available on this to class participants or online subscribers. See classes- click here

OK, what’s next?

Blends or Blending

Blends could be something you might like? Blends are for two real reasons, in the coffee industry:

  1. By using inferior beans and over roasting, costs can be cut and it can be marketed and sold as a signature blend and charge more for it.
  2. You really want to produce a signature blend with something unique. Or, maybe you had no choice? Look back to the South during the Civil War. The North was often blocking the southern waterways and prevented or disrupted the supply of coffee. They either had to make some dark beverage from roots and other stuff besides coffee or they stretched the coffee by adding other grains and etc. to it.

Chicory was once such grain and it is still popular in the south, particularly in Louisiana. Have you ever heard of Cafe du Monde? It is world famous and started in New Orleans in 1862. They are open seven days a week; year-round, except, for Christmas Day or if an occasional hurricane forces them to close. We still have a can of this in our freezer (not a good idea to store this way, but it’s done). My wife Susan, actually had this coffee in New Orleans. I first tasted it in Japan. Yes, it’s all over the world. But in a can? How fresh can [pun-ny], that be? What if you made your own? Yes, yes you can!

Coffee blended with pine nuts

Another blend I liked and tasted, is roasted in New Mexico, USA. It is coffee made with pinions (pine nuts). It is very unique, but how long can it stay fresh in a can or even a nitrogen packed can or foil bag? When was it roasted? How many months ago was that? How many months hence, from the date of roasting, does the package read, “Best is used by [some date way into the future]”. Why not roast this blend yourself? I will be, as soon as possible!

Blends and Dark Roast

Do you like or do your friends and family like espresso, latte, macchiato, capuchino and other dark roasted beverages? Then roast some! It is easy to do. Any coffee, if dark roasted, can be used for any of the beverages above. But here is where blending or blends come in. I wanted to try this and I mixed three (3), different coffees from different countries. One was from Ethiopia. By now you know that Ethiopia is likely, where coffee began. In our classes, we use Ethiopian coffee to roast. Class participants get to sample some fresh brewed, from fresh ground, and from fresh roasted coffee beans. And they each receive a 1/4 pound of fresh roasted beans, they can take home and enjoy the next morning. Now by “fresh” I mean, coffee beans that were roasted 24-48 hours before shared. Two of the class members will each receive 1/2 pound of the coffee, I roast at the actual class. Chosen by having the winning ticket selected, one receives from the popcorn popper roast and the other from the skillet roast. Obviously, I cannot make these available online and I do not have the means or the desire to be roasting around 7 pounds of coffee beans (what is needed for a class of 14), more than once or twice a week! But also, in class and by way of a special password required protected location and for a limited time ONLY, class members will receive the actual recipe I used, for making my dark blend, for espresso and etc.  For more info. on classes and etc. click here Again, Ethiopian is the coffee used for classes, for obvious reasons. It was probably the “FIRST COFFEE”, many people have never tried it, it is one of the most popular and it is great in a blend, for espresso and etc.

Various beverages from dark roasting-click for larger view

This could be your dark roasted beans- click for a larger view

Note on Blends/Blending: Technically, each coffee used in a blend, should be roasted separately and then blended. But I only made a 1/2 pound of dark roast and I roasted all three (3), different coffees together, at the same time. You are probably expecting this, but you will have to take my word for it (or take a class, learn the recipe and roast it yourself), but it made the freshest and best cup of espresso, latte, macchiato and cappuccino, my wife and I have ever had! Then I did another, not-supposed-to-do thing. I put it in a plastic sandwich bag, in a sealed black plastic container and stuck it in the freezer. Oh Noooo! 🙂

If needed or desired, I have my dark roast on hand, for anyone that comes to ‘The Gathering Place’ (what we call our home). I will be roasting this again, if/when needed, but especially for, the winter holidays! OK, what next?

Roasting for espresso? Have you ever had or do you like eating espresso beans? How about chocolate covered, espresso beans?! I have recipes for these too! Take a class and/or become a subscriber. Click here OK, what’s next?

Latte Art

Have you ever seen or had one of those extraordinary and barista artist created designs with cream, on top of your dark beverage?

Latte Art- click for a larger view

Latte Art You Could Make at Home

Do you think these might add to the cost of your cup? Why not make your own? They do not have to be complicated and so detailed and complex, that you regret destroying the art when you or someone drinks your cuppa! I’ve seen some that are so detailed, they look like famous people, animals and all kinds of stuff! Do you you think these might add to the time it takes to get a cup, and drink it and that your coffee may not be as hot as you may like it, depending on how long it takes to make and get it to you?? Please do not misunderstand me. I like, admire, respect and appreciate art and artists. But as a former chef, there is a line I just won’t cross. That line is in the middle of Impress and Bless. There is nothing wrong with presenting food and drink in a beautiful or visually pleasing manner. It actually aides in digestion, promotes good conversation and increases enjoyment or JOY! But If I want to, have to or feel the need to impress you, I have crossed the line over my desire to simply, Bless You! And, like anticipating and expecting and waiting on a good meal or beverage to come, I just don’t have the patience to wait for say, da Vinci’s ‘Mona Lisa’ to be made with cream, on top of my coffee. And as a former chef, I don’t have the patience to wait to see your reaction to what I’ve prepared especially for you! Still, latte art is cool. You can learn to do some really simple, gorgeous, beautiful (find your own adjectives), latte art which will bless your guests and not take forever and a day to make. The word bless means, “Highly Favored!” For more information, to take one of our classes and/or become a subscriber. Click here  Or wait until I finish my book (see below). OK, what’s next?

Cold Coffee (iced) or Cold Brew

Cold Coffee-click for larger view

Have you ever had or do you like, Cold Coffee or Cold Brewed Coffee? What’s the difference? Cold coffee is just like it is written. It is coffee that has been brewed and allowed to cool. It is served at room temperature, cool, cold, ice cold or with ice. It is served, with or without cream and or sugar. Cold Brew is just like brewing sun tea in a glass jar, in a filter (or a tea ball), and allowed to sit in the sun (or even on your counter-top). I call this, ‘Sun Coffee’ 🙂

Each (Cold Coffee or Cold Brew), have their own unique tastes, and depend on the origin of the coffee they are made from.

Sun Coffee- click for a larger view

One of a grandfathers (a proper man and a highly educated man), liked cold or cooled or chilled or room temperature coffee (whatever was his preferred temperature). He would make coffee in a glass-top metal percolator, on top of his stove. Then he would pour some out into a nice teacup, which sat on a matching saucer. He would let this cool, pour some into the saucer, set aside the cup and raise the saucer and drink form it. I never saw him do this in public. I do not know if it is civilized or acceptable in public or how Emily Post or Miss Manners (two culture, class and etiquette champions), would view this, but it was his home, his castle, his private time and it made him happy! To be honest, I was not a fan of coffee that has any other temperature than hot enough to burn my lips! Hosting others and serving others is a responsibility and should be a joy to all chefs. Seek to bless and not impress! But I concede these (Cold Coffee or Cold Brew), have a place and FYI (for your information), I am warming up (or cooling down), to the idea! 🙂

You can add some spices and (natural flavorings), to either of these, to really transform your summer-cool-off beverages or whenever you want your coffee to Chill Out! 🙂

I’ve recipes for these too, also either available from online, for class participants, subscribers only or when completed and published, in my book—

‘The Gathering Place Feast Book’
(“How anyone can turn their home into a 5 star restaurant!”)
By Dahni

Note: If you like Nitro (nitrogen treated), Coffee, I cannot help you. I don’t care for it and I certainly do not have the necessary equipment or nitrogen sitting around in my mad-scientist lab in the basement! And there will not be one in the future, either, EVER! 🙂

OK, what’s next?

Other Beverages with Coffee

Other beverages with coffee? Like what? How about Adult Beverages (alcohol or non-alcoholic), for your Libations and Happy Together Hours! Coffee Liqueur made by you? Absolutely! How about a home-made ‘Coffee-tini’ by your’s truly, Dahnitini, mixologist; drink meister extraordinaire! 🙂

Desserts With Coffee

Coffee ice cream, coffee cake, tiramisu, coffee pie, coffee cookies anyone? We’ve got em’ and a lot more. Make your own! Make up your own.

Coffee as a Spice

Ground coffee as a spice? Sure, why not? Use as a rub, or part of a meat sauce for hamburgers and etc. The possibilities are endless. Use it. Make up some great stuff!

Coffee in Art & Literature

Yes! I’ve used coffee as a water color background, for some of my photograph turned paintings. Remember, Thomas Jefferson loved coffee and said it was the most civilized drink in the world. He may have had coffee when he was working on the drafts, to the Declaration of Independence. Maybe our Founders of this wonderful Republic of Ours, consummated its signing, before, during or after, with coffee. Poets and authors wrote and write, while consuming coffee. I have a cup of coffee beside me, as I am writing this. Now maybe this is not literature, but I am writing and I am drinking coffee, while doing it!

‘Ever Notice’ By Dahni © 2006 Background is painted with coffee- click for larger view

Coffee Around Your Home

I’ve already mentioned using your used coffee grounds, on roses and hydrangeas. It’s great fertilizer. Coffee grounds contain several key minerals for plant growth — nitrogen, calcium, potassium, iron, phosphorus, magnesium and chromium. Compost with 40% coffee produce less green-house gas and contributes greatly, to some of the best quality compost.  Coffee around your plants help create a barrier that slugs and snails do not like to crawl over. Coffee grounds contain compounds that are toxic to many insects. You can use your coffee grounds to repel mosquitoes, fruit flies, beetles and other pests. Coffee grounds contain nitrogen, which helps eliminate odors. Try placing some roasted beans in your refrigerator or really, anywhere you want to neutralize odors. Place some grounds by your sink for scrubbing your hands, after handling onions or garlic.  Take some roasted coffee beans in a plastic bag with you, when you go shopping, especially for fragrances, perfume, cologne, scented candles or anything scented. and etc.  After sniffing a few fragrances, your ‘nose’ can become overwhelmed and you can hardly sense another scent’s attributes. Open your bag of roasted coffee beans and sniff them for a few seconds. Your ‘nose’ for new scents will come back to you! Do not worry about what others may think about you sniffing coffee beans at the store. I have found many places offer this technique (service with coffee beans), and I always recommend it to the stores I shop at, if they don’t already offer this. It really does work! Try it! There are seemingly endless and countless ways to use coffee!

Coffee for Your Health and Wellness

Do some research and you will find that coffee consumption has many health benefits. My sister makes a fabulous shower scrub with coffee! My wife, Susan, loves it! Not to get personal or anything, but coffee is a diuretic. It helps eliminate salt and well, it helps you go. Coffee is excellent for constipation, it keeps me regular! Some people use coffee as a laxative. Some use coffee for enemas, to clean-out their digestive tracts and rid it of a buildup of toxins and poisons. Many people who do this, report feeling healthier, happier and much more energetic. That being said, personally, I would rather drink and consume my fresh coffee! There are so many things coffee can do, for us and that we can do with coffee.

Coffee for Conversation

In my book, I will have a section on making your own home made ‘Beverages’. I call this section, ‘Sips with Susan’ (my wife). Whether it is during our Happy Together Times (Happy Hour), or our morning coffee, we sit and sip, enjoy one another’s company and converse about little things, no-things of great importance or great things, which truly matter. This is what conversations are for and I truly believe, coffee promotes good conversation. Even if you are a tea drinker, have you ever invited someone or have you ever been invited to, ‘Have a Cup of Coffee’? I’m sure that you have! Even if you are having tea, saying you are having a cup of coffee with someone is a good-feeling, friendly, civil and cultural thing to do!

Coffee as Gifts

Almost everyone loves and craves for, “A Taste of Home,” “Home Made”, “Home Cooking” or just going or being Home! You could help provide these wonderful and good feelings, by giving away as gifts, some of your roasted coffee beans. Birthdays, anniversaries, holidays and on and on, a gift of your coffee would be like any other special gift, but it’s made by you and it’s FRESH. What about coffee as a home warming gift? The new house owners may be living out of boxes, for awhile, but I bet they have found their coffee maker and it’s in their kitchen. Imagine them sitting around and sipping your coffee, while they decide where to put all their furniture, where to hang or put this and that. How about your coffee for a baby announcement? Think about the new mom and dad, sitting around and enjoying your fresh roasted beans that they ground and brewed, while they think about names for the baby. A coffee gift of thanks, appreciation, friendship and love? Yes! The possibilities are too numerous, to even try and list! The greatest gift that can ever be given is said to be, the gift you give of yourself! You are and your own fresh roasted beans are synonymous. You and your beans are one! Give the gift of yourself! 🙂

Where to Go from Here?

Coffee, it’s Not Just for Waking Up!

 

This concludes our series on roasting coffee, ‘Toast the Roast’. Remember this, it is really simple to roast your own coffee! I hope like me, you enjoy learning. I hope you have learned something!

Learning is, an Exciting adventure! 

I hope you are excited! I close with raising my cup to you, to…

‘Toast Your Roast!’ 

Categories: Beverages, Coffee, Cooking, Family & Friends, Food, Inspiration, Live Laugh Love, Making Memories, Manliness, Pursuit of Happiness, Toast the Roast, Toast this Life, Uncategorized | Tags: , , , , , | Leave a comment
 
 

Toast the Roast- Roast Away Abbreviated

short url to this post: https://wp.me/p4jGvr-Sh

‘Roast Away’— Roasting Coffee at Home or Wherever & Whenever #3

“The Abbreviated Version” 🙂

(a series about roasting your own coffee) #3 of 4

By Dahni
©️2019, all rights reserved

Roasting with a Popcorn Popper- click for a larger view

Green Coffee Beans in the popcorn popper (roaster)- click for a larger view

Simple Coffee Roasting Directions Using a Popcorn Popper

The old-fashion hand-crank popcorn popper is one of the easiest and most economical ways of Roasting Coffee. With practice, anyone can obtain great results and enjoy, some of the best and freshest coffee you have ever had!

Supplies:

1. Propane grill with side-burner— about $250 and get (if you do not already have),one of those long-handled butane flame lighters or long wooden matches to start your grill, as in my experience, most grill’s push-button igniters wear out or fail, in about a year.
2. Popcorn popper— about $30 (clean, no oil or leftover chaff or popcorn). Get it here
3. Green Beans— about $6 per pound and up. 10 ounces of Green coffee beans = about 8 ounces or ½ lb. beans when roasted. This is a good amount to start with and it keeps the beans moving when stirred. Roasting 20 ounces of green beans will = about a pound roasted. Get them here Here is a suggestion, if you decide to get your green beans from them, call them first and ask for Keith (although anyone there can help you). Tell them you are just starting out and using a popcorn popper (or skillet). Tell them what your favorite(s) is/are. Or ask for their recommendations. Ask about samples or if they have some practice green beans (end of the barrel beans), you can start your journey with. It won’t take you long before you are roasting to your satisfaction!
4. Scale and measuring cup to weigh green beans about $20 for both
5. Pen and paper (log), to record your efforts.
6. Kitchen timer (with seconds) and stopwatch function— about $8
7. Wooden long handle spoon to stir with or pry loose beans if stuck under turning wire/bar of popper— about $1
8. Infrared Thermometer (able to read at least 500° F.) — about $25
9. Colander (stainless steel wire mesh), to toss and cool beans in— about $10
10. Flat pan to cool beans and to catch chaff— about $2
11. Small electric or battery operated fan to blow off chaff (particularly in summer) — about $12
12. Hot pad/pads/gloves for safety— about $2
13. Funnel (for pouring roasted beans into bags or container— about $1
14. Stand up foil pouch with one-way vacuum seal, to store roasted coffee beans or some other closed container. — about $1 (each)

Start up about $350-375 plus green beans $6 lb. and up. Then again, maybe you have most of the supplies needed, already? If that’s the case, you just need a popcorn popper and some green beans.

Instructions:

1. Record weight of coffee beans used, along with any details you may find useful later, including: temperature (outside), date, time. and etc.
2. Preheat your popper over medium heat, for a few minutes
3. Pour green coffee beans into popper over medium heat, and start timer. Begin turning the crank-handle at just about any pace that is comfortable, while regularly checking your beans, for color, sound; aroma, and if you like, temperature (of the roasting process). Record your observations, noting the time things occur, as you go. You can use this information as a reference guide, for the next time you roast.
4. As beans reach about 380 degrees F (4 to 6 minutes in), they begin to make a sound similar to pencils or toothpicks breaking. This is known as ‘FIRST CRACK’. From this point on, your coffee can be removed from the heat and later ground and brewed. The beans will continue to roast a bit while they are cooling however, they will not continue to roast if you return them to the heat source. FIRST CRACK should last a minute or two with beans going from light to medium brown, ending around 410° F. The pace of the roast and smoke (steam), will increase while the sounds slow, for a few seconds to a minute and the bean temperature rises. Around 410° F – 425° F SECOND CRACK begins. This sounds like milk being poured over crispy rice cereal. This is what I shoot for, a medium roast, around 20 seconds or so, after the beginning of SECOND CRACK.

Of late, I have started roasting, for around 60 seconds or so, of SECOND CRACK. The brown roasted beans appear shiny, but not oily. This is the sugars of the beans, beginning to caramelize. Much beyond this and you’re are heading towards the DARK SIDE of the ‘Force’. 🙂

On the Dark Side, beans begin to look really dark to almost black. Believe it or not, this is what many roasters try and sell as coffee. I call it a dark roast and suitable only, for espresso and other dark roasted beverages. If the beans are burnt, it tastes like burnt caramel. I am not a fan of burnt caramel! Much more beyond a dark roast and you run the risk of burning the beans. That’s not roasted coffee, but more like pouring water over charcoal briquets. I’m not a fan of charcoal or burnt coffee! But the chances are high that many people expect this is what coffee is supposed to taste like. If this is what you are used to, you will never know the nuances of flavors, correctly roasted beans will give and you probably will not like it! Correctly roasted coffee will never taste the same every time and it shouldn’t! But if one desires ‘same-O’ and consistency, blend, over roast and burn the beans.

When the beans internal temperature rise, you will see the color change from green to light tan and you will notice that they may smell like grass or tea as, the smoke (steam), also begins to rise.

Note: By the word “smoke” I mean steam. It may look like smoke, but it is the beans releasing water and some of the cafeine bound in the water, during the roasting process. The longer the beans roast, the more caffeine is removed! Now if you really do smell “smoke”, the beans have been over-roasted or burnt!

Simply watch, and listen, and record the relevant data, at the point you remove your beans from the roaster, into a colander or roasting pan for cooling. I am so convinced that anyone can do this that I honestly believe even the deaf and blind can learn to roast coffee, to their satisfaction! By using what senses are available, a good roast can be accomplished  by the color of the beans, by the sound of the ‘CRACKS’, by the smell of the finished roast. and any combination of one or more of our available senses!

Medium Roast- click for a larger view

5. Remove roasted beans from heat.
6. Gently pour the beans evenly, into a flat pan to cool and blow off the chaff. Or you can pour them into a colander and shake and blow the chaff away, while they cool. Or if it is really hot outside, you could place the colander of beans over a fan to cool the beans and blow away the chaff. Chaff is the skin of a coffee bean and is not needed and will contribute nothing to your coffee! Get rid of all or most of it!
7. Pour cooled beans into an airtight bag, an airtight container or one with a one-way vacuum seal. CO2 (off gassing), will escape, keeping oxygen out and helps to keep your roasted beans fresh, for as long as possible. As “fresh for as long as possible” means, 7-10 days. Roast away, grind down, brew over and drink up!
8. Allow your roasted beans to rest at least 4 hours before brewing. Some say 12 hours. Others say, 24 hrs. This resting is for the off gassing (CO2), to occur. Being excited and somewhat impatient, I have immediately ground, brewed and drank coffee, from freshly roasted beans. I’ve enjoyed it! 🙂

But now, If I roast during the morning, afternoon or evening of one day, it will rest until the following morning, when it is ground and brewed.

Note: At SECOND CRACK, the pace of the roast and smoke (steam), will increase while the sounds slow for a few seconds to a minute and the bean temperature rises to about 435° F. The beans continue roasting quickly to a darker and more robust brown. At this point, the bean temperatures rise rapidly and the beans become almost black and shiny (oil on surface – 450° F.). This is a dark or an espresso roast. Watch closely and stop before the beans are burnt. Remember, beans are for roasting, not baking, nuking, cooking, and burning etc. You stir the beans or move them in the process so as not to burn them. Let the beans transform themselves. When they reach certain temperatures internally, they do certain things (release water and caffeine, turn color, shed their skin (chaff), and their sugars begin to caramelize and come towards the top or the outside of the bean. All we are trying to do is to keep the roaster from burning them by stirring/turning the beans and allowing them to do their thing. 🙂

Simple Coffee Roasting Directions Using a Skillet

Roasting in a Skillet- click for a larger view

Roasted beans in a skillet- click for a larger view

Skillet roasting is a lot simpler than roasting with a popcorn popper. Its two biggest advantages are that you can see, hear and smell the whole process, from start to finish. You can watch the beans turn colors. You can smell the grass aroma and then what you would expect, the aroma of fresh coffee. You can hear the “CRACKS” and don’t worry, the beans are not going to pop out of the skillet or the popper like popcorn. You can see the chaff (the skin of the beans). The chaff does nothing, for the taste of your fresh ground and fresh brewed coffee, so remove as much as possible, by shaking the beans in a colander or flat pan for cooling, blowing off the chaff or blowing it away, as you roast in the skillet. Skillet roasting has another chief advantage— all you need is direct heat (from say a campfire), a skillet and a spoon or even just a stick. So, skillet roasting is ideal for camping and backpacking etc. I’m not about to take my roasting popper, my colander and cooling pan when I’m camping! 🙂

To cool the beans, just put the bottom of the skillet into water from a stream, lake, pond and etc. That’s water under the skillet, not over the beans! 🙂

The only three disadvantages I can think of when skillet roasting, compared to using the popcorn popper, is the popcorn popper is stainless steel and the skillet as pictured, is cast iron. Stainless steel is a great insulator of heat compared to iron. Since the skillet does not have a lid like the popcorn popper, it takes longer to roast with a skillet than with the popcorn popper. Chaff is more difficult to deal with in a skillet over the side-burner of your grill. It could blow or fall into your grill, making cleanup take longer. Chaff is flammable so, take care, when roasting with a skillet! This is a major reason not to roast inside on your stovetop. And most hood-vents are not actually vented through the roof. Most just have a metal mesh filter to catch the grease and the fan just basically recirculate the smoke back into your kitchen. Can you hear the smoke alarms going off?! I have actually watched a video, of an Ethiopian couple, roasting beans inside their kitchen with a skillet. My best advice is, JUST DON’T DO IT!!

Note: By the word “smoke” I mean steam. It may look like smoke, but it is the beans releasing water and some of the cafeine bound in the water, during the roasting process. The longer the beans roast, the more caffeine is removed! Now if you really do smell “smoke”, the beans have been over-roasted or burnt!

Instructions:

1. Record weight of the coffee beans used, along with any details you may find useful later, including temperature (outside), date, time and etc.
2. Preheat your skillet over medium heat or fire or some other direct heat source, for a few minutes.
3. Pour green coffee beans into the skillet over medium heat and start timer. Begin stirring at just about any pace that is comfortable, while regularly checking your beans for color, sound, and if you like, temperature (of the beans during roasting). Record your observations, noting the time these things occur, as you go.
4. As beans reach about 380 degrees F (4 to 6 minutes in), they begin to make a sound similar to pencils or toothpicks breaking. This is known as ‘FIRST CRACK’. From this point on, your coffee can be removed from the heat and later ground and brewed. The beans will continue to roast a bit while they are cooling however, they will not continue to roast if you return them to the heat source. FIRST CRACK should last a minute or two with beans going from light to medium brown, ending around 410° F. The pace of the roast and smoke (steam), will increase while the sounds slow, for a few seconds to a minute and the bean temperature rises. Around 410° F – 425° F SECOND CRACK begins. This sounds like milk being poured over crispy rice cereal. This is what I shoot for, a medium roast, around 20 seconds or so, after the beginning of SECOND CRACK.

Of late, I have started roasting, for around 60 seconds or so, of SECOND CRACK. The brown roasted beans appear shiny, but not oily. This is the sugars of the beans, beginning to caramelize. Much beyond this and you’re are heading towards the DARK SIDE of the ‘Force’. 🙂 Then, beans begin to look really dark to almost black. Believe it or not, this is what many roasters try and sell as coffee. I call it a dark roast and suitable only for espresso and other dark roast beverages. If the beans are burnt, it tastes like burnt caramel. I am not a fan of burnt caramel! Much more beyond a dark roast and you run the risk of burning the beans. That’s not roasted coffee, but more like pouring water over charcoal briquets. I’m not a fan of charcoal or burnt coffee! But the chances are high that many people expect this is what coffee is supposed to taste like. If this is what you are used to you will never know the nuances of flavors correctly roasted beans will give and you probably will not like it!

Simply watch, and listen, and record the relevant data, at the point you remove your beans from the roaster, into a colander or roasting pan for cooling. I am so convinced that anyone can do this that I honestly believe even the deaf and blind can learn to roast coffee, to their satisfaction! By using what senses are available, a good roast can be accomplished  by the color of the beans, by the sound of the ‘CRACKS’, by the smell of the finished roast. and any combination of one or more of our available senses!

Medium Roast- click for a larger view

5. Remove roasted beans from heat.
6. Place the bottom of your skillet into some water to cool the beans down, stirring occasionally with your spoon to help in the cool-down. Gently blow off the chaff. Chaff is the skin of a coffee bean and is not needed and will contribute nothing to your coffee! Get rid of all or most of it!
7. Pour cooled beans into an airtight bag, an airtight container or one with a one-way vacuum seal. CO2 (off gassing), will escape, keeping oxygen out and helps to keep your roasted beans fresh, for as long as possible.
8. Allow your roasted beans to rest at least 4 hours before brewing. Some say 12 hours. Others say, 24 hrs. This resting is for the off gassing (CO2), to occur. Being excited and somewhat impatient, I have immediately ground, brewed and drank coffee, from freshly roasted beans. I’ve enjoyed it! But now, If I roast during the morning, afternoon or evening of one day, it will rest until the following morning, when it is ground and brewed.
9. For camping or backpacking, you may want to invest in a manual portable grinder, with conical ceramic burrs. Ceramic burrs keep their sharp edge longer than stainless steel, produce leas heat (which some believe changes the taste of their coffee), and produce less static electricity. However you camp or backpack, you will most likely have utensils, for cooking, like a skillet (your home-away-from home roaster), and something to boil water in (a percolator, coffee brewer, or a pan), cups, spoons and etc.
10. For making coffee, you need a filter for the grounds. There is something to be said about the simplicity and multi-use of a cotton bandanna! Have you ever heard of ‘Hobo Coffee’? A bandanna was often seen as a kind of a backpack or all one’s earthly goods wrapped up in it and tied to a stick. Well, you could place about 1 tablespoon of fresh ground coffee (per 8 ounce cup of coffee), into a bandanna, tie up the corners and place into a boiling pot of water over your campfire. For every tablespoon of coffee in your bandanna filter, you will need 8 ounces of water. Let this boil for a few minutes and you have Hobo Coffee. for every cup (8 ounces of water). The bandanna rinses out well, by the way. Yes, why yes I have had and I’ve made, ‘Hobo Coffee’ myself, but never this fresh or that was roasted by me. I can’t wait to try it again! There’s nothing quite like being outdoors around a campfire and watching coffee boil in a bandanna and then having a fresh cup of coffee. It may not be as good as what we are used to in the civil-world, but it will taste good and if we roast it ourselves, it will never be fresher!

Summary

Bandana and a stick or a ‘Hobo Stick’

All anyone needs to enjoy the freshest cup of coffee you may have ever tasted is:

• a direct heat source
• a roaster (popcorn popper or a skillet)
• a spoon or a stick to stir
• some green coffee beans
• means to cool-down the beans (a pan, colander, or water under the skillet, not over the beans)
• something to store the roasted beans until you are ready to grind and brew
• a grinder
• some way to filter and brew your coffee
• a cup
• a spoon if you use cream and/or sugar
• your lips 🙂

It just does not get any simpler than this! Anyone can do this!

You could spend more on other supplies and equipment. You could use other roasting methods than I use and have shown above. I’ve heard of some people roasting coffee in an air popcorn popper. Beware of anything with plastic parts! I’ve heard of small roasters, for around $89-$139, but they will not be able to roast much more than, about 1/4-1/2 pound of coffee at a time.

If you are a DIY (do it yourself), type of person, I’ve seen some interesting home-made roasters. One took the bottom of a stainless steel popcorn popper and drilled holes all around the circumference, for vents. It was setup on an angle and on a stand, which allowed it to rotate freely. A motor was installed to churn the beans and an old hair dryer was used to heat the beans as they churned and turned, over and over inside the roaster. Well, I’m not that mechanically inclined or for that matter, not this creative.

You could spend $500 and up on small home roasters which will give you more automatic control of the roasting process.

For the gadget lovers, you could spend around $1600 for a USB, barrel roaster and software, for your computer, to roast about 10 ounces of coffee at a time. I can roast more than that in my popcorn popper roaster. And there is only about a year’s warranty on a pooter’ (computer), driven roaster with USB connection. I’m wondering what kind of life I will get out of our all-stainless-steel popcorn popper? 🙂

I’ve heard of larger barrel roasters, for several hundreds of dollars that are custom-designed to fit inside barbecue grills. They are used wih some grills that have automatic rotisserie attachments. These will roast a lot more beans at a time, but I can’t imagine the cleanup!!!

Then again, if you are really serious and want to become a master roaster, expect to spend 10’s of thousands of dollars (yep you read that right), even on used, professional roasters. I’m not a professional or a master roaster. I have no intention of becoming one. Yes, coffee can be roasted better than anything I’ve shown you or that I do, but, and it’s a big but to me, I am not a wealthy person. But if I could buy all this masterful and automatic stuff, where would be the fun in that??? 🙂

Yes, I enjoy my “roasty-toasty popcorn popper” (as our friend Janet calls it), roasting and my skillet roasting. In about an hour’s time (prep, roast, cool and cleanup), I can roast enough coffee for my wife and I (and any friends/family/guests that show up), to last us a week! And Oh, darn, if I run out, I get to go and roast some more! 🙂

If the outside is dropping stuff (rain, snow and etc.), and it’s windy, I’ve no problem opening up one side of our overhead garage door and roasting just inside, under cover. By the way, our garage is not insulated, heated or air-conditioned. But winter, spring, summer or fall, I’ve no issues, roating there at ALL! 🙂

The worst thing that has ever happened is that my garage and my clothes smell like coffee for a day or two. But clothes can be washed and the garage clears out. Well, quite frankly, the aroma of fresh roasted coffee, lingering in my garage or on my clothes, is not a problem to me!! 🙂

You could roast indoors, but I don’t and won’t and I certainly do not recommend it!

I’ve just a few final points to make before I close this post out. First, if you have a favorite type of coffee, change it up once in awhile and try some new ones. You may find that you like others better, than your favorites now. Our mother once said, “Son, you have champagne tastes, but only a beer wallet.” One of the most expensive coffees you can buy green or roasted is, Jamaican Blue Mountain. It is also my favorite, but I will only buy around 1/2 pound and a 1/2 pound of Hawaiian Kona, around the winter holidays. And I am confident in my roasting to my satisfaction and I am looking forward to it. I keep waiting, for specials and maybe I can order ahead of time, before their prices go up. Remember, green beans can be stored in a cool dark place for years! Anyway, if you try new coffees and when you return to roasting, grinding and brewing you “favorite(s)”, your taste buds will explode and will thank you— again, and again!

I am a former chef, retired. And I think it’s important for you to know this why? Using only the popcorn popper or a skillet, I am not interested in using any other methods to roast coffee. Having said that and as a chef, I would have no problem serving my fresh roasted, fresh ground and fresh brewed coffee to anyone, anywhere and at any time. I roast to my satisfaction and I would not serve it, if I did not believe you would be satisfied too! You should roast to your satisfaction as well!

“To have it very good, it should be roasted immediately before it is made, doing no more than the quantity you want at that time.”

Eliza Leslie, 1837, Directions for Cookery

Closing

This is much more information I am giving you, than when I first learned how to roast. I would have loved to have had a live demonstration or to have taken a class! I’m born and raised, from the ‘Show Me State’ (Missouri), and I am a visual learner. But all I had was a picture of a medium roast like you have seen here, the idea of roasting on a barbecue grill with a side-burner and two (2), online links, one for the popcorn popper I use and one for the green coffee beans, where I purchase mine. I taught myself how to roast with a skillet. If I can do these things (and I did and I do), ANYONE can! You can too! But there is more, much more that I can do and offer you— “Live” and online!

I am meeting soon with  someone that may be filming a “Live” Facebook presentation of my first class. And we will be discussing the possibility of filming a professional class, to potentially reach 10’s of thousands of people. They would not be drinking the coffee or taking any home, but there really is something special about, ‘Show and Tell’!! Very soon, I will be offering small classes of no more than 14 participants. For more information about them click here

Maybe I will neither be the best presenter nor maybe these will not be the best presentations you have ever experienced, but I promise you, the coffee will not be found much fresher and my enthusiasm for sharing is hopefully contagious and worth the price of admission. 🙂

I am not a wealthy man. I’m not going to sell coffee or products and services by others and I’m not planning on making a living at or getting rich from teaching these classes. But you would not fault me for trying to make a few extra dollars or claiming some tax deductions as business expenses, would you? I wouldn’t be upset if you were doing this! As a matter of fact, everyone should have some type of, home-based business! And isn’t everyone’s dream to be paid (at least a little), for what they love to do a lot!!! Thank you for your time. I hope that I’ve helped you! I raise now a cup and I—

I Toast Your Roast!!! 

Where to Go from Here

OK, you’ve roasted your own coffee, now what do you do with them? 🙂

 

Next Time:  ‘Toast the Roast’— What else can you do with coffee

Categories: Beverages, Coffee, Cooking, Family & Friends, Food, Inspiration, Live Laugh Love, Making Memories, Manliness, Pursuit of Happiness, Toast the Roast, Toast this Life, Uncategorized | Tags: , , , , , | Leave a comment
 
 

Toast the Roast- Coffee Talk with Dahni

short url to this post: https://wp.me/p4jGvr-Rk

‘Toast the Roast’— Coffee Talk with Dahni #2

(a series about roasting your own coffee) #2 of 4

By Dahni
©️2019, all rights reserved

Talking Coffee

I’m not boasting, I’m just ‘roasting’.
I have ‘bean’ around.
‘Grounds’ for ‘espresso’-ing yourself!
Something’s ‘roasting’!
Something’s ‘grinding’!
Something’s ‘brewing’!

A live presentation, how anyone can roast their own coffee at home (or even while camping), to your satisfaction, simply, easily, fresh, inexpensively and, for a whole lot of fun!

Here are several benefits to you:

• Your favorite coffee(s) whenever you want!
• Coffee roasted to your satisfaction!
• Pennies per cup instead of dollars you probably pay now.
• Organic Fair Trade (FT) or Rain Forest Initiative (RFI) coffee – better, for you, better, for the environment, and better, for the workers involved that have grown it for you!
• The freshest coffee you may have ever tasted!

And last, but not least, coffee you are pleased to drink, share with your loved ones/guests, take it ‘on the road’ and it COULD, all be roasted by, YOU!
Great gift ideas too!

What you will receive:

Gathering Place Roasters – gold vacuum sealed foil bag

• A Little history about coffee.
• Information about your instructor (a retired chef)
• Information about coffee.
• About what your ancestors probably did, during the American Civil War.
• Demonstrations of two methods- popcorn popper and a skillet. Yes, you read that right. 😀
• Watch, listen and smell the beans change in color, to the desired roast.
• Live, written and visual instructions.
• Resources, for everything you would need to do this yourself (very, very inexpensively).
• See and smell fresh dark roasted and ground coffee, for espresso and etc.
• Receive a recipe of a blend of beans, to make your own dark roast, for espresso, cappuccino, latte, and etc.
Enjoy a nice cup of freshly brewed, fresh ground and fresh roasted cup of coffee, from ‘The Gathering Place Roasters’

Leave with a 1/4 pound of fresh roasted coffee you can grind and brew, for YOUR OWN next morning coffee talk! Two people with winning tickets, will each receive 1/2 pound from the two (2), roasts from class, one from the popcorn popper and one from the skillet.

Coffee roasted for class:

Organic Ethiopian Yirgacheffe. It is a variety of coffee very much appreciated all over the world. It is produced in Ethiopia, in Central East Africa. These precious beans are grown in the homonymous region, sometimes transliterated as Yirgachefe or Irgachefe [pronounced eer-ga-chef-f]. These fine Yirgacheffe beans become a high-quality Arabica coffee with a dense fruity sweetness and are from Indigenous Heirloom Cultivars.

Not everyone knows that coffee was first discovered in Ethiopia and then exported all over the world. It looks like a young shepherd in Kaffa, the Ethiopian region where the first plants were discovered, could not believe how his goats, always slow and lazy, would get so excited after eating those unknown little fruits.

Class is Limited to 14
Cost: $30 per person

Disclaimer: There is nothing sold or to buy at this event and the instructor is neither an affiliate of any company or derives any income by promoting any product!

Approximate length of class: 1 1/2-2 hours

What is provided:

• Live instruction
• Grill, for roasting coffee
• All equipment, for roasting
• All class materials, handouts and etc.
• Ground coffee sufficient to brew enough, for each participant
•1/4 pound foil vacuumed sealed bags of fresh roasted coffee, sufficient enough, for all participants to take home plus (2) half-pound bags from class roasts to (2) participates with the winning numbers.
•Display table with other items/equipment you may find helpful/useful
• The Password to a protected page on this blog, for links to many of items I use and/or you might be interested in? This supply page is not open to the public, but is just, for participants of our classes, it’s password protected and, for a limited time only.
• Setup/take down of all equipment and etc. that The Gathering Place Roasters provide

50 Mile Radius of Macedon, NY 14568:

We will only provide classes within a 50 mile radius of—

• The Gathering Place • 2591 Wiedrick Road • Walworth, NY 14568

Click map for a larger size

About me:

My name is Dahni (pronounced Donnie or Donny). I am a retired chef and with the ‘Toast the Roast’ series, I have come full-circle. In all my years in the food industry, I never roasted coffee. I never even thought it was possible – too expensive, for the training and equipment and where would I be able to get just a small amount of green beans to roast? All this has changed now! I can do it myself very inexpensively, with just the amount of green beans that I need and I can start my day and finish off a fine meal with my own— fresh roasted, fresh ground and fresh brewed coffee anytime, anyplace and, for anyone. Many enjoy the the beginning of their morning or the finish of a fine meal, with a great cup of coffee. This is my coming “full-circle”. I am not a master roaster nor do I have any intention of becoming one. I do not roast coffee, for sale and have no future imagined, on ever selling it. I am not an affiliate or a promoter of any business service or product and I do not receive any compensation or benefits whatsoever, from any company, product or service to advertise or recommend them. What I am is, passionate about roasting my own coffee to my satisfaction and showing anyone how they can roast to their satisfaction— simply, inexpensively and with a great deal of enjoyment! But as a former chef, I would serve my coffee to anyone! So could you!

Contact:

If you are interested in hosting a class or know someone that may be, please email me— dahni1@gmail.com  Please include your name, information, location (address), and phone number, and I will contact you ASAP, as a rule, within 24 hours. By the way, I drink coffee winter, spring, summer and fall and therefore, I roast year-round outdoors and often inside our garage with the overhead door open (up), covered from the falling elements and protected from the wind.  So if you have an area that is well ventilated and covered, we can roast anywhere and anytime. So can you!

LinkedIN: Dahni Hayden
FaceBook: Dahni Hayden
Facebook Page: The Gathering Place
Twitter: Just I-Magine

The 4 M’s of the Italian Art of Coffee:

Macinazione [pronounced: mot-sea-not-sea-owney] “the grind” (medium grind for class)
Miscela [pronounced: me-say-la] “the blend” (single origin organic coffee)
Macchina [pronounced: mah-chee-na] “the machine” (roaster, grinder, brewer)
Mano– [pronounced: mah-no]the hand that serves”, from roast to toast) “Toast the Roast”—

Alla Vita

(Italian: “to life”)

We are tentatively scheduled locally, for a class either Saturday June 15, 2019 at 10:00 AM or as an alternative, Saturday July 6, 2019, also at 10:00 AM. Possibly, both! This may well be a ‘Live’ FaceBook podcast and maybe recorded later, for a larger audience. I will keep you posted.  🙂

Next Time:  ‘Toast the Roast’— Roast Away

Categories: Beverages, Coffee, Cooking, Family & Friends, Food, Inspiration, Live Laugh Love, Making Memories, Manliness, Pursuit of Happiness, Toast the Roast, Toast this Life, Uncategorized | Tags: , , , , , | Leave a comment
 
 

Toast the Roast- Some History of Coffee

short url to this post: https://wp.me/p4jGvr-Rk

‘Toast the Roast’— Some History of Coffee #1

(a series about roasting your own coffee) #1 of 4

By Dahni
©️2019, all rights reserved

Now you know why the Mona Lisa was smiling 🙂

This begins today with some— History of Coffee.

Perhaps you have long wondered why the Mona Lisa was smiling in her portrait, by Leonardo da Vinci?  Well wonder no more, just look at the animated picture of her here. She was smiling because of, the lovely aroma of a fresh cup, of fresh brewed, fresh ground and fresh roasted coffee! 🙂

Not believing that? It doesn’t put the tiddly in your winks? Actually, coffee was probably neither familiar to da Vinci or Mona in their day, but the animated image makes me smile anyway! 🙂

Equally as important and perhaps more factual is, the story of the dancing goats?

Anyway, the story goes like this. There was a young Ethiopian goat-herder, named Kaldi. He had fat and lazy goats. One day, he noticed them dancing and prancing, lively and animated. He went to discover why this odd thing occurred. He saw his goats nibbling on the bright red berries and leaves of a certain plant and noticed the energizing effects it had on them. So. Kaldi tried it too. And he was pretty exhilarated as well and danced with his goats. Later, he brought some of these berries to a monk in a nearby monastery. But the monk disapproved of their use and threw them into the fire. Soon, a wonderful aroma filled the air. Other monks came to investigate. The roasted beans were quickly removed from the fire’s embers, ground up, and dissolved in hot water. This became the world’s first cup of coffee?

True or not, from Ethiopia, drinking coffee appears to have spread to Yemen. From these two locations, coffee beans and plants spread to mostly the Islamic world.

Kaldi’s Dancing Goats

“The word “coffee” entered the English language in 1582 via the Dutch word koffie borrowed from the Ottoman Turkish kahve, in turn borrowed from the Arabic qahwah.”

Coffee Cherries

“The Arabic word qahwah (pronounced, kah+wah), originally referred to a type of wine. It is supposed to have derived from the verb qahā (“to lack hunger”), in reference to the drink’s reputation as an appetite suppressant. The word qahwah is sometimes alternatively traced to the Arabic quwwa (“power, energy”), or to Kaffa, a medieval kingdom in Ethiopia whence the plant was exported to Arabia. The name qahwah is not used for the berry or plant (the products of the region), which are known in Arabic as bunn.

excepted and edited from: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_coffee

Hmm, I wonder if the Bunn company that was founded in 1957 by George R. Bunn Jr., who invented the flat-bottom fluted coffee filter and the pour-over-drip-coffee brewer, ever knew his name Bunn, is the Arabic word for coffee berry or plant?

“In Somali and Oromo as būn. Semitic languages had the root qhh, “dark color”, which became a natural designation for the beverage. The feminine form qahwah (also meaning “dark in color, dull(ing), dry, sour”), was likely chosen to parallel the feminine khamr (“wine”), and originally meant “the dark one”.

excepted and edited from: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_coffee

Coffee was considered a replacement, for wine that was prohibited in Islam. Later, coffee became associated with the birth of Mohammed. Coffee was known for its appetite suppressant effects and would aid Muslims in fasting by day and staying awake during the night, especially during Ramadan.

Coffea arabica (/əˈræbɪkə/), also known as the Arabian coffee, “coffee shrub of Arabia”, “mountain coffee”, or “arabica coffee”, is a species of Coffea. It is believed to be the first species of coffee to be cultivated, and is the dominant cultivar, representing some 60% of global production. Coffee produced from the less acidic, more bitter, often cheaper and more highly caffeinated robusta bean (C. canephora), makes up the remaining 40%. Many blends contain both, to accomplish a signature blend, but no doubt to also, cut costs.

At first, Europe rejected coffee and believed it to be made by the devil and called this evil beverage, “Satan’s drink.”

Sometime in the 16th century, it made its way to the Vatican, in Rome, Italy. There, it was introduced to Pope Clement VIII. Against the will of many of his advisers, they wanted the Pope to ban this evil drink. But the Pope refused to do so, before trying it himself. He was brought a steaming mug of coffee, Java, or Joe and he took a taste. He was immediately enjoyed. Legend has it that he declared,

“This devil’s drink is delicious. We should cheat the devil by baptizing it.”

Popular tradition holds that the pope then “baptized” coffee beans in order to cleanse them from the devil’s influence. Historians are uncertain whether this was merely a metaphor or the Pope performed some actual ritual on the beans? But one thing is clear, once Roman Catholics knew they were allowed to drink coffee, it spread through Europe like wildfire.

Coffee was also brought in to England through the British East India Company and the Dutch East India Company in the 17th century. Oxford’s Queen’s Lane Coffee House, established in 1654, is still in existence today.

In Germany, coffeehouses were first established in North Sea ports, including Bremen (1673) and Hamburg (1677). Initially, this new beverage was written in the English form coffee, but during the 1700’s, the Germans gradually adopted the French word café, then slowly changed the spelling to Kaffee.

Hmmm, unless you are French, speak French or understand French, who knew that little favorite spot on the corner of our lives called and named cafe, is the French word café, meaning coffee? I didn’t until recently. And unless you are German, speak German or understand German, you may not have known the word Kaffee?

Composer Johann Sebastian Bach, who was cantor of St. Thomas Church, Leipzig, in 1723–50, conducted a musical ensemble at Café Zimmermann in that Saxon city. Sometime in 1732–35 he composed the secular “Coffee Cantata” Schweigt stille, plaudert nicht (BWV 211), in which a young woman, Lieschen, pleads with her disapproving father, to accept her devotion to drinking coffee, then a newfangled fashion. The libretto includes such lines as:

“(Oh! How sweet coffee does taste,
Better than a thousand kisses,
Milder than muscat wine.
Coffee, coffee, I’ve got to have it,
And if someone wants to perk me up, *
Oh, just give me a cup of coffee!)”

Exceprt from: ‘Coffee Cantata’, by Johann Sebastian Bach

WOW, even the religious composer Bach, did secular stuff and even about coffee! Who knew? Not me until recently.

Eventually, coffee spread to the colonies in the Americas.

If all the previous events had occurred earlier, maybe there would have been instead of tea, ‘The Boston Coffee Party’, in 1773. In protest of “taxation without representation”, some 300 plus chests of tea belonging to the British East India Trading Company, were thrown overboard in the Boston Harbor. Facts are, many from this time forward, rejected tea and coffee became their choice during which our fledgling little O’ republic was being born. Who knows, maybe even Thomas Jefferson drank it while writing his first drafts of his most famous of all his written works? Perhaps the signers of our Declaration of Independence, had coffee before or after they signed it? It is possible.

But Jefferson did drink coffee, a lot of it, especially after he retired and invented a silver coffee pourer, still used in some manner today, in serving fresh brewed coffee. He drank it a lot and served it often.

“Coffee, the favorite drink of the civilized world.”

Thomas Jefferson 1824

Coffee Cherries

During the times of the American Civil War or the War Between the States, military personnel were each given around 34 pounds of coffee, by their government. It was required and part of every northern soldier’s allotment or provisions. There was to be no midnight march, without the soldiers first being allowed to drink coffee. In fact, marches were generally unheard of, without first, having coffee. The South had a similar custom, for their soldiers, but they had a serious problem. The Northern naval ships frequently blocked their waterways and the import of coffee was often prevented. This lead to the South having to rely on, “necessity, the mother of all invention.” They would stretch what coffee they had by adding other grains like chicory. With no coffee at all, they often had to roast dried beets or other things, for their dark beverage.

But there is another thing the north and the south had in common besides coffee. No matter what they had to go through by day, they each would return to their camps by night, to drink and roast coffee for the following day.

“Little campfires, rapidly increasing to hundreds in number, would shoot up along the hills and plains and, as if by magic, acres of territory would be luminous with them. Soon they would be surrounded by the soldiers, who made it an almost invariable rule to cook their coffee first, after which a large number, tired out with the toils of the day, would make their supper of hardtack and coffee, and roll up in their blankets for the night. If a march was ordered at midnight…it must be preceded by a pot of coffee…It was coffee at meals and between meals; and men going on guard or coming off guard drank it all hours of the night.”

John Billings, 1887, writing of the Civil War in Hardtack and Coffee

The odds are greatly in our favor that we are descendants of these. Our ancestors from the North or the South, roasted their own coffee. Why not us? And it really does not get any simpler, than a campfire, a skillet, a stick or a spoon, and some green coffee beans. Show them Snoopy!

Snoopy Roasting Coffee. It doesn’t get any simpler than this!

Sampling fresh roasted, fresh ground and fresh roasted coffee is referred to as ‘cupping’. This cup of coffee history is, but a sample, there is so much more. But whether its history is roasted in fiction, and ground into fact, it is brewed into our consciousness and our culture! ‘Toast the Roast’!

Next Time:  ‘Toast the Roast’— Coffee Talk with Dahni 

Categories: Beverages, Coffee, Cooking, Family & Friends, Food, Inspiration, Live Laugh Love, Making Memories, Manliness, Pursuit of Happiness, Toast the Roast, Toast this Life, Uncategorized | Tags: , , , , , | Leave a comment
 
 

My Art of Manliness

short url to this post: https://wp.me/p4jGvr-QO

My Art of Manliness

By Dahni
©️2019, all rights reserved

This is not my book, just an image 🙂

I live in a country (the USA), of alternative lifestyles. I live in a country (the USA), full of flaming feminists and emasculated males. I’m not going to comment or condemn what may or may not, ‘trip your trigger’. But I did read recently that many young men don’t see marriage as a worthwhile pursuit anymore. Not only is this sad, but it does not speak highly of continuing our species, in the not so distant future. It is not only lacking the building of lifetime relationships and the marriage-drought, which troubles me, but also the decline of the birthrate. This is all I have to say about these things.

I am a man. I am glad that I am. What else could I be? It is what I was born as. I do not know how to be anything else. I might as well celebrate. I am also keenly, kindly and gratefully aware of women. I celebrate our differences and I am grateful, for women too!

I may not be anyone’s best man or the best man who I can be, but I sure do love the pursuit of what I call, the art of manliness, my own manliness.

In my 65 years, I have been some places, seen some things, met some people and learned some things. To each their own and in their own time, but along my way, I learned to cook and to love it, for many reasons. The learning came first before the love. An old world German Chef taught me.

As I learned and my Chef became confident in me and trusted me, those same things, I was able to transfer to myself, confidence and trust.

Chef tasked me with designing, preparing and readying the blue-plate specials, for serving to our customers each day. This taught me to save on food costs, by limiting waste. It taught me how to use what you have on hand. It appealed to my artistic sense to make something visually appealing, fragrant, full of the sounds of something to sizzle, textures and touch and how to make something tasty, basically out of nothing. I think I became pretty good at this because, we always sold out.

Presentation and garnish appealed to my inner romantic self. I soon learned that the ladies in, around, near or of my life, liked men that could cook (especially well). They seemed to value this above any good looks I may have lacked, intelligence deficiency, physical prowess that had perhaps passed me by and my thin bank account and little monetary success. And these ladies seemed to appreciate a beautiful plate of food as they did flowers. So, that became the beginning for me, in my pursuit of the art of my manliness.

I-Magine soldiers roasting their own coffee

I was not too much interested in participating in or observing sports. But in a crowded noisy world of push-and-pull, I have and still enjoy being outside in nature, breathing observing, listening to my own thought, walking and taking my adventures, by my own two feet, for transportation. It is another part, of my art of manliness.

Years after learning to cook, I overcame my fear of grilling. Overcoming any fear, is part of my art of manliness. And I learned, the Thrill of the Grill (barbecue grill).

Along my way, I met and married the love of my life, my soul mate and wife Susan. I started making new mixed drinks, for our happy-together hour. I call these happy hours, ‘Sips with Susan.’ It brings out the best in both of us I think? Or, I like to believe it does! As drinks are poured, the romantic game of conversation ensues. What is in it? How were they made? What do they taste like? How do they make you feel? What did you learn and experience today? What do you think about this and that? It is part of my art of manliness.

To Susan or to anyone, where the situation may be reversed, this all then, is part of the art, of womanliness.

Then I was Woke with the Smoke and this became part, of my art of manliness, learning to use a smoker.

And now currently, I am learning part of my art of manliness, by way of, what I refer to as, Toast of the Roast. I have embarked upon a new adventure of roasting my own coffee at home (outside of course), with an old-fashioned hand crank popcorn popper, on the side-burner of our barbecue grill.

Roasting

I have for years now, appreciated the freshness from grinding whole beans, from a master roaster and that no two type of beans or those that roast them or the manner in which they are roasted are the same. You like what you like and I like what I like, but until I learned how to roast coffee myself, my taste buds were subject to ONLY an occasional, happy roast. This was when the roasters knew what they were doing. Otherwise, I had to consume old stale coffee, mostly all over-roasted, or burnt, and just bad coffee that often upset my stomach. And this is saying a lot because, I drink pots of coffee per day, compared to others which might only have a 1 to few cups per day. This has been my way, for years, almost 24/7 (twenty-four hours a day; seven days a week), and 365 days a year, year after year. But there are some coffee roasters who over-roast and their blends and roasts, literally upset my stomach. And not just mine, but Susan’s too.

To think that I could roast coffee inexpensively, simply, to my satisfaction, fresh, whenever I wanted to and with not much effort and enjoy the whole process was beyond my imagination. Until, that is, until I seized the day (Carpe diem), and did it (and now, having done it for several months now. several times)! Learning to enjoy the subtle nuances of many different single origins appeals to my desire for variety. And even though I have a favorite, my taste buds could get bored and by trying different kinds then returning to my most beloved, my buds’ blast off into hyper drive and explode. It is now, a new part, of my art of manliness.

I can imagine being outdoors and taking a walk in the woods or maybe camping. Start a fire; put some green beans in a skillet and stir with some branch or stick found and roast to my desired done-ness. Cool the skillet and beans by placing just the bottom of the pan in a little mountain stream. Keep stirring and blow off the chaff. Voilà, fresh roasted coffee, probably just like people and soldiers did 100’s of years ago! Grind and brew in a percolator over your campfire. It does not get much cheaper, fresher, better and funner’ (much more fun), than this, in my art of manliness.

Green Coffee Beans

Just add a stick to stir and a campfire and roast away!

In my years, I have fed 100’s if not thousands of people (often many at the same meal), delicious and beautiful, full-course meals. There have been no complaints that I am aware of. Now unless you think I am bragging, I should explain – Not to Impress, But to Bless.

When I learned to cook all those years ago, part of my manliness was to see that preparing and presenting food comes by drawing upon all the five senses. Besides the final enjoyment of tasting the food, all the senses must be involved in anticipation experience and recall. All of this actually aids in digestion and promotes conversation, good conversation among people, all kinds of different people, men and women. And my “Not to Impress, But to Bless” motto was because, part of my art of manliness, was to serve others.

The evolution of my art of manliness began with food and presentation to serve and appeal to all the senses. I call this, “The Gathering Place.” It evolved to “Thrill of the Grill.” Then becoming, “Woke with the Smoke.” Then, “Sips with Susan.” Now, it has come full circle with, “Toast of the Roast.”

Roasted to your satisfaction

For many people, there is no better end to a satisfying full-course feast, the frivolity of adult libations in moderation, and good conversation, than a nice fresh roasted, fresh ground and fresh brewed cup of coffee while you slowly sip the memories! Ahh, but this is part, of my art of manliness.

Stay Manly

I have prepared with expensive and professional equipment and in several large commercial kitchens. I call myself a chef, but have no piece of paper from any culinary institute. It is not necessary, none of these things are! Remember when my Chef made me responsible for the Blue-Plate special? Part of my art of manliness that served me well in the beginning, serves me well today. I believe anyone can do what I have done and do! Anyone can learn to become what I often call myself, a refrigerator parts cook or chef, turning what you have on hand_ the ordinary, into something extraordinary! And to me, well, it is a part, of my art of manliness.

The sights, the colors, and the smoke. The sounds and sizzle, the fragrances, textures, the presentation, plating and cupping of nature outside or inside, cuz’ there’s no place like home. Cheap or expensive, quick or after much time, these are all parts, of my art of manliness!

Celebrate each moment of life with sense and all the senses, whenever possible. Celebrate with a few or many or alone. Overcome fear. Whatever you do, do it with all your heart and all your might to bless and not to impress. Whether long or hard, short or easy, cheap or expensive it’s all simple, simply to build good conversation and memories worth the living and the recall. The strongest man I have ever known, was the kindest man I’ve ever seen. These I try daily to paint, my art of manliness.

Note: This post, modified, first appeared on another of my blogs, ‘Dahni “Just-I-Magine’ see:

https://wp.me/pc3uC-1dC

Next Time: a series on: ‘Toast the Roast’- Some History of Coffee

Categories: Beverages, Coffee, Cooking, Family & Friends, Food, Inspiration, Live Laugh Love, Making Memories, Manliness, Pursuit of Happiness, Toast the Roast, Toast this Life, Uncategorized | Tags: , , , , , | Leave a comment
 
 

The Windshield

short url to this post: https://wp.me/p4jGvr-NG

By Dahni
© 2018, all rights reserved

Not too much is free anymore nor is there a place to feel free much anymore, except from the windshield of life.

There was a time when where I’m going, I could probably get to Hometown Columbia, MO and back Home again in Macedon, NY, for about a $20 bill. I probably could have and would have driven straight through, for about 14 hours. And did the same on the way back. It would have even taken less time, when you could drive without being pulled over at 76 mph, on most highways, where the speed limit was 70 mph.

Tolls? I would have and will avoid them.

Even if I did stop due to poor weather or I was tired, to where they leave they “light on for you”, (Motel 6 or some other), it would have only cost around $20-25 dollars. Food, 🥘 maybe a couple of bucks and coffee ☕️ 15 cents?!

Turn your radio on or play a tape, a CD, 💿 a DVD, 📀 and now, some playlist from your media device. Play what you want, when you want and as loud as you want. That was and still is, freedom in the ears, from the windshield of life!

Weather then and now (soon), could be about the same as it ever was or ever will be? Take care, know how to drive in inclement weather; how not to tailgate. Don’t be rude and stay far enough away, from unknown others. Watch your own windshields of life; not theirs.

Prepared then and now with maps, emergency kits, cash, water and warmth; something to eat and be prepared to wait, for the traffic to move again or help to arrive.

All in all, you prepare for the worst, but why else leave, unless expecting the best?!

My expectation then and now remains the same, Freedom to think 🤔 and if the music 🎼 is not on or is not too loud, actually hear my own thoughts. It’s free-time magnified, when the imagination is fired up like the vehicle’s 🚗 engine, tuned like the radio; humming and purring on all cylinders. What shapes and things in motion like the clouds, ☁️ will I imagine, coming through, the windshield of life?!

Free Peace to turn off and tune-out the daily news and the daily do’s, in the windshield of life.

Free to speak my mind! Free to be silent, quiet and still! Free to hear and to listen and to take heed of common sense, my own inspiration, or that still small voice of God, which draws near to, the windshield of my life!

Free to Resolve and Move On, into the future that’s seen in, the windshield of life, before your eyes.

Free Adventure! What new or old things in new ways will find me, in the windshield of life?!

Free Expectation! To bond with those who really matter that you are with and to bond with those who really matter that you are traveling to see. Their faces and lives seem to be, all superimposed, on the windshield of life.

Free Control! Free to the things you can control and free to change with what you cannot, in the windshield of life.

Free in the USA! 🇺🇸 There are no border guards from state to state, checking papers, no ID required to show; no purpose of your travel to declare or how long you will stay. None of these are seen nor demanded, in the windshield of life.

Free to Be! None to care, or ask, criticize or condemn me, for what I believe or don’t, in the windshield of my life!

Free to change! Free to take an exit and get off my planned trip to, whatever attracts me; calls out to me, from the windshield of my life!

Free adventure! While the destination is purposed, planned and important, the journey Is equally important and it builds the excitement after every mile in getting closer, in the windshield of life.

The costs paid then or now, cannot even begin to compare with the graces of the journey and the joys at the destination!

Free New! Free new of those things and friends I have not yet met, and free new news, of those friends and family, I have not seen in a time or a long time or a very, very long time!

Free Thanks!🙏 How apropos, with Thanksgiving coming and towards Thanksgiving I am preparing to be going, through the windshield of life. There is always something(s) and someone(s) to be thankful for!

Not much may be free anymore and not much freedom perhaps? But there’s still Life, Liberty and the Pursuit of Happiness, and we are still FREE to experience these, from the Windshields of Our Lives!!!

It is about time for some Steppenwolf, “Born to Be Wild”, some John Barry, “Born Free”, and some Willy Nelson, “On the Road Again”!!!

I’ll not be posting on FB (Facebook) or Twitter until perhaps, after 11/26/2018? But Until We Meet again, I would you each and all, a Very Happy Thanksgiving!🦃 I would for you each and all, a wonderful road trip from the windshield of your life, even if it is just, from the windshield of your mind and heart!

Live FREE at—

The Windshield!!!

I leave you now with a big and hearty; warm and friendly, Roy Rogers and Dale Evans—

“Happy Trails…Til’ We Meet Again!!!”  🙂

 

From the Windshield of My Life at— The Gathering Place,

-dahni-

“Born to be Wild!”

“Born Free!”

“On the Road Again!”

“Happy Trails!”

Categories: Autumn, Entertainment, FaceBook, Fall, Family & Friends, Freedom, Holidays, Home, Homeward Bound, Inspiration, Liberty & The Pursuit of Happiness, Life, Pursuit of Happiness, Thanksgiving, The Gathering Place, Uncategorized | Tags: , , , , , , , | Leave a comment
 
 

Tree of Heaven?

short url to this post: https://wp.me/p4jGvr-Na

By Dahni
©️2018, all rights reserved

Tree of Heaven in Summer

Ailanthus altissima /eɪˈlænθəs ælˈtɪsɪmə/, commonly known as tree of heaven. It is related to poplar and tulip trees. It is a deciduous tree in the Simaroubaceae family

It is native to both northeast and central China, as well as Taiwan. It prefers temperate climates. Grows well in sun or shade, moist conditions or dry, parched and drought-ridden areas. Sounds good yes? Tree of Heaven?

Tree of Hell 4/21/2018

It is so named the ‘Tree of Heaven’ as it grows faster than most trees and in a forest, they are prone to dominate the canopy, starving other trees of precious sunlight. Tree of Heaven? I think not!

The tree grows rapidly and can reach heights about 49 feet in about 25 years. Typical heights in the USA is about 15-30’. What? The USA? Yes, and one WAS (for years before today), was between the side of our home and our neighbor’s property.

Well how did they get from China to the United States?

Thanks to the Chinese gold miners that brought these to CA during the Gold Rush and some idiot gardener in the “City of Brotherly Love” (Philadelphia, PA,), these damn gifts of the Tree of Heaven spread across the USA literally like a plague or a virus!

By the way, the Standard Chinese word for this tree, ailanthus is chouchun (Chinese: 臭椿; pinyin: chòuchūn; literally: “foul-smelling tree”). It has been described as the smell of rancid peanut butter. YUCK!

But they are not likely to live more than 50 years. I don’t think I will live 50 more, but, maybe? 😀 But, but, through its remarkable suckering ability, makes it possible for this tree to clone itself indefinitely!!!!!! What? Tree from Heaven? Oh, NO IT’S NOT!

But, but, but since these suckers are linked to the mother tree and PARTLY fed by it, the suckers are less vulnerable than the seedlings and can grow faster. Tree from Heaven? Oh HELL NO!!!!!!!!!! But, but, but, but “seedlings”, let’s talk about those.

Seedlings Tree of Heaven

The Tree of Heaven’s seedlings are like maple tree seedlings like we used to call ‘helicopters’ when we were kids. Oh it was fun watching the wind spin them and carry them off. But, but, but, but as an adult (I am chronologically an adult anyway), NOT FUN AT ALL!

Behind our home is a much (a bunch), of rocks purposely put there so not having to mow the steep pitch. It was planned perfectly years ago and did its job nicely. The area is rectangular in shape, about 40’ long by 30’ foot wide; edged with flat concrete blocks.

Rock bed for seedlings from the Tree of Hell

After many years, stuff started to grow out from the spaces between the stones. Particularly what grew profusely, like weeds or multiplied like rabbits were those damn seedlings from the Tree of Heaven.

It seemed that if these grew above 1 inch tall, the roots would already have grown back to China, their mother country. 🙂

If I did not pluck them out at or below 1” or douse the whole area with about 575,000 gallons of ‘Round Up’® every freaking year, nothing was going to kill them!

Note: Round Up is a registered trademarked chemical or its technical name is, Glyphosate, a broad-spectrum systemic herbicide and crop desiccant, from your friendly chemical and world’s largest distributor of seeds, Monsanto company! Yes that was sarcasm and factual.

After 1” I would have to try and chop them out, use a jackhammer, break chain saws or concrete blades or try dynamite because, the evil green-less dead looking crap was like diamonds or petrified stone in hardness!!! Tree of Heaven my ass! This is the Tree of Hell!!!

Old root from Tree of Hell – like petrified stone in hardness

We were GLAD to pay half to have this Tree of Hell cut down Yesterday!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Today (Sunday 4/22/18 Earth Day), they will cut down the trunk and remove it all away!!!!! YAY!!!!!

Thanks China! NO, NOT REALLY; NOT AT ALL!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

If you have a Tree from Hell or if you really and truly care about someone you know that has EVEN ONE OF THEM, watch and/or share the following video!!!!!

The Gathering Place,

Dahni

Categories: China, Family & Friends, The Gathering Place, Tree of Heaven, Uncategorized | Tags: , , , , , , | Leave a comment
 
 

The Gathering Place

Short url to this post: https://wp.me/p4jGvr-MJ

 

Note:

This was written sometime ago. I would come back to it every now and again to edit and add etc. Perhaps I should have published this at or near the beginning of this blog. But it was intended to show what is behind the title of this post and the actual wooden sign (as shown as the cover picture for this blog). It hangs over the mantle of the fireplace, in the great room of our home. This blog and that sign (a gift from family), represents our home which we also lovingly call– The Gathering Place. This post was written to explain why this place, called the The Gathering Place (our home), is so named, The Gathering Place. For one thing, I believe most people understand what a gathering place is and what it is for. That visual explanation works for this place, this blog and our home as well. But I want you to understand the depth of my meaning for it as well. I thought today, April 17, 2018, was as good as any time to publish it. Cheers! 🙂

-d-

(What’s in a Name)

by Dahni
©️ 2018, all rights reserved

When I was a child, I believed in many things. Then I found out I had been lied to. And I decided right there and then– there was no Santa Claus, no Tooth Fairy, no such thing as the Easter Bunny, that people cannot be trusted and there must be, no such person or thing as God. Then I came upon many beliefs about the meaning of life and I just started looking.

Then I found this and that and was told this and that– “Because”, ‘That’s what I was taught”, “Because, that’s just the way it is”,”Come here”, “Go there”, “Look here”, and “Look over there”, and I just kept looking!

I went to the mountains. I went to the desert. I went to the sea. I looked to the stars. I wondered and I wandered. Then I looked to the healing arts. Then I looked to the law. I looked towards anywhere and any place I could find. I turned to the so-called creative arts. I wrote and wrote in journal after journal and would read them from time to time. Then it was discovered I had encircled myself in my own words, trapping me inside them. I burnt them all! The Religion of obscurity and confusion was NOT for me, so I kept on looking.

I went to the valleys of the human kind. I searched the ancients and the currents, their dark arts and their light arts. The Religion of uncertainty, contradiction, hypocrisy and evil, was NOT for me, so I kept on looking.

I returned to the religion of my youth, for some solace and some comfort. I went back to something familiar and discovered the mystery of faith. But faith could not be explained, it was not understood and I could NOT apply it because, I had no faith, not enough faith or I had turned away from the faith. Then I thought, if it cannot be articulated in words it is because, it is not understood. If it cannot be understood, it cannot be applied and there can be no results or consequences. The Religion of faith was NOT for me and I must NOT have been adequate, for the Religion of faith. I found no comfort or solace, so I kept looking.

I thought I must be tried and purified. I must take the chance on luck that by chance I might be chosen. Born to stand upright, to seek and to excel, how could I rise if the fates were not calling me? I was NOT chosen. And the Religion of Fate and Predestination was NOT for me, so I kept looking.

At one time in my life, I considered living a life of self-sacrifice and use my all and everything to suppress my passions, to elevate only logic and reason, much like the ancient Stoics. But that did not seem like much fun to me. The Religion of endless works without ceasing and a joyless existence was NOT for me, so I kept looking.

I saw the dying and the dead. Some of the dying cried out in terror; in fear of the unknown. Some of the dead cried out in losing their lives to the void. They cried out in guilt, for what they had done amiss or had not done, vainly making deals with the unknown, for another chance, more days; more years. I saw them curse when the answers they wanted and needed, did not come and they all died. The Religion of helplessness and hopelessness, was NOT for me, so I kept looking.

I saw and heard the dead eulogized and memorialized. Some were great, near great, just common folk and some were despised. But all of them still had at least a few that sorrowed for them, pretended to cry or were happy at their departure saying, “Good riddance.” And I heard religious leaders proclaim that those embalmed, dead and lifeless before my eyes, were not dead, but alive with God. How cruel I thought and unfair to us that remain. We that are left must continue to bear the slings and arrows of humanity and inhumanity. Even if the dead were hated, they are better off than us poor, pathetic creatures, fragile and miserable. We the left-behind, continued to struggle and even with good intentions, were paving our own roads in hell, in the slim and unverified sliver of hope for, heaven’s door. How much rather better, to go nowhere at all! For to the dead with no coins laid on their eyes (or our eyes), for the ‘Boatman’, without consciousness or conscience, is this not the bliss of ignorance! The Religion of ignorance, favoritism, partiality, inequity was NOT for me and I, I kept looking right there.

Then I looked at the words from the same book these religious leaders read from. I heard them say that the dead which were before me were dead and I could see they were dead. I heard the tears of those left behind. Some were mournful, some pretended and some smiled happily.  And I heard and saw these preachers contradict that the dead were not dead, after they had just read and said they were. And they said they were not dead, but alive and living elsewhere, not needing their shells. And these preachers talked of resurrection and I thought, if these dead were alive, why would God need to return and pick up their dust and bones? Is this not what it means to be raised (resurrected), from the dead? And then I heard my own pastor say, “The whole duty of a minister is to be intellectually informed for their congregation.” I supposed none of this was NOT spoken from some callous hearts; not abject hypocrites, but attempts at empathy, to comfort the mourners? How were we, was I, comforted in knowing the dead were alive and we alive were born to die? And the dead were alive? And the words the leaders read were, the dead were dead and yet they said these were alive! The Religion of stupid and the illogical; false hope and false comfort was NOT for me, so I left, got out and kept looking somewhere, anywhere else!

Then I thought, “Eat, drink and be merry”, cuz’ some tomorrow, I’m gonna’ die anyway, like the ancient Epicureans. But then I thought, surely there is more to life than just feeling and sucking the marrow and all the juice out of life, as much and as fast as I could?! The Religion of burning my candle at both ends, depravity, debauchery, self Indulgence, self-contentedness; total wholly selfishness, was NOT for me, so so I kept looking, but with barely any strength left to continue. It amazes me how fat I can become and yet how weak it makes me so, yes, I kept looking.

Then I discovered people who don’t believe anything (atheists). How mindless, irresponsible, how blissfully ignorant. And I decided that the Religion of nothing, no purpose or reason for the reasons and passions for life or that non-religion was NOT for me, so I kept looking, then nearly crawling, for lack of strength. A mind spent on arguing is one starving, so yes, I kept looking.

Then I discovered the really insane people who can’t decide or even make up their minds as to what they believe or don’t believe (agnostics). And Religion, that Religion or the i-dunno’-religion, the I don’t want to say yes and be wrong and the I don’t want to say no and be wrong either. This without a mind Religion, insanity was NOT for me, so I stayed blind, deaf, and dumb, looking nowhere.

Then I grew really, really grew tired of looking, but more tired of not looking!!!

Then I was found! And my empty hard heart, soul, and mind were pierced and shattered by these words-

“Don’t you know that by his stripes you WERE HEALED?”

Then I came to discover that I already was a Christian; that Christ was already in me, and that the riches of this mystery was, Christ in me, The Hope of glory (future). I found the best of both lifestyles (reason and passion), and the balance of reason and passion for my past, present and future, plus hope for an everlasting life of joy, health and wholeness! I found when I so concentrated on these things- focused, without allowing any distraction in, I was calm and as pure as undiluted and undisturbed water, while the storms of life raged all about me. And my whole life was quickened– physically, mentally, emotionally and spiritually.

I have been healed often to the absence of any possibility and without medical explanation. I am alive when I should have died several times that I know of and perhaps more than I know?!

I have been filled according to my appetite. My questions all answered to my satisfaction. I overflow my fullness. I know what and why I believe what I believe and can show the same to anyone that desires to know the hope that is in me. This I can show that they can be filled according to their appetite and their questions answered to their satisfaction and their filling full, can overflow from them too!

I no longer look anymore! Whew, if you only knew how much time, resources and life this saved and saves me!

Then I discovered I have the best possible life going, even if I’ve succumbed to something so foolish and explained away as rapture of the deep and unrealistic euphoria, going nowhere! 🙂

But daily there are proofs and sometimes I prove them to myself and others see them in me too!

Then one day I will discover that I’ve been gathered together– dead, alive; here or there. Then, I’ll one day meet Jesus Christ, in the air!

And now I hope, to see you there! To the some I KNOW. I’ll be gathered together with you!! To all the rest, I hope to see you there!!! Until then, The Gathering Place (our home), is purposed to be like a miniature or mini-gathering together, until the real one or the big one occurs. 🙂

What’s in a Name?

“Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is; but exhorting one another: and so much the more, as ye see the day approaching.”

Hebrews 10:25 KJV

“For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.”

I Thessalonians 4:16,17 KJV

“Now we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering together unto him, That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at hand.”

II Thessalonians 2:1,2 KJV

Don’t stop looking, you’ll be found if you want to be!

Oh, and what and where is real comfort?

“Wherefore comfort one another with these words.”

I Thessalonians 4:18 KJV

The Gathering Place,

Dahni

Categories: Family & Friends, Inspiration, The Gathering Place | Tags: , , , , , , | Leave a comment
 
 

Mary Did You Know

short url to this post: https://wp.me/p4jGvr-Mu

Mary, Did You Know?

This is one of my favorite songs. You decide, which is my favorite version of this song below and decide for yourself, which is yours.

Kent Rogers & Winnona Judd

Voctave

Original Music by Buddy Greene and lyrics and originally sung by Mark Lowry

Pentatonic

Clay Aiken

Mary Did You Know

(Lyrics)

Mary did you know that your baby boy will one day walk on water?

Mary did you know that your baby boy will save our sons and daughters?

Did you know that your baby boy has come to make you new?

This child that you’ve delivered, will soon deliver you

Mary did you know that your baby boy will give sight to a blind man?

Mary did you know that your baby boy will calm a storm with his hand?

Did you know that your baby boy has walked where angels trod?

And when you kiss your little baby, you have kissed the face of God

Mary did you know, Mary did you know, Mary did you know

The blind will see, the deaf will hear and the dead will live again

The lame will leap, the dumb will speak, the praises of the lamb

Mary did you know that your baby boy is Lord of all creation?

Mary did you know that your baby boy will one day rule the nations?

Did you know that your baby boy is heaven’s perfect Lamb?

This sleeping child you’re holding is the great I am

Mary did you know, Mary did you know, Mary did you know

Music by Buddy Greene & Lyrics by Mark Lowry:

‘If Mary Knew’ by Dahni © 2012, all rights reserved

Categories: Family & Friends, Inspiration, The Gathering Place, Uncategorized | Tags: , , , , , , | Leave a comment
 
 

Stuffed

Short url to this post: https://wp.me/p4jGvr-Mq

By Dahni
© 2017, all rights reserved

Stuffed

Stuffed? Stuffed with stuffing? Why yes, but so much the more! 🙂

Stuffed with information about how we came to celebrate Thanksgiving, what the first one was really like hundreds of years ago or what is really wasn’t like.

Stuffed with customs and traditions.

Stuffed with a measure of tired to you and they, depending on how far the distance traveled, the manner of transport and how long it takes to arrive.

Stuffed with the excitement and anticipation of, “Can’t wait for this day to come,” “Can’t wait to get there,” or “Can’t wait, for them to get here!”

Stuffed with the real possibility that you, “Can’t wait to go home,” or “You can’t wait, for everyone to leave!” 🙂

Stuffed with ‘catch-up’ since the last time together.

Stuffed with so much to stuff in and so little time, celebrating ‘long time no see,’ fall, Thanksgiving, birthdays and even Christmas too, early.

Stuffed with joy and perhaps, some trepidation from meeting new folks or some concern over how they find you and will remember you from the first impression you make.

Stuffed with nasal blockage, upper respiratory breathing restraints, colds, headaches, pains, strains, prescriptions and the need for perhaps more.

Stuffed with care and concern, empathy and sorrow over those that cannot be with you.

Stuffed with care and concern with all the things left behind that need to be resolved.

Stuffed with stuffing and all manner of culinary delights.

Stuffed with so much work and hours to make such a feast and preparations and accommodations that are devoured and messed up in mere minutes, and forgotten in even less time.

Stuffed with wonder at conversations from: “Where’s the gravy,” “Pass the potatoes,” “What time is the game on,” to all but total disengagement, nap time (The tryptophan effect), and texting one another from device to device while sitting right next to each other.

Stuffed with wonder at, “Why do we do this,” (all this work and effort), when there is a Denny’s, open 24/7, somewhere down the street or close by, with no dishes to wash or mess to clean up.

Stuffed with Thanksgiving, ThanksLiving and thankfulness.

Stuffed with even more wonder at being thankful to any degree for all one has to midnight of the new Friday, where so many rush and pull and push and knock down each other for all they perceive they do not have and must have before it’s too late.

Stuffed with despite it all and because of it all, thanks, for my favorite holiday and with anticipation and hope, for, “Can’t wait to do it all again!”

Stuffed with long or short goodbye, farewell until next time!

Stuffed with so much stuff, I’m just stuffed!

Stuffed with tired and into some easy chair of comfort wrapped snug in a blanket of love and joy and thanks.

Stuffed with peace and reflection at the afterglow of hearth fire and heart fire of memories, awaiting all these calories of a full and grateful life, for when I can get stuffed again!

Happy ThanksLiving, One and All!

https://youtu.be/0fYL_qiDYf0?&autoplay=1

Afterglow. A nice fire for your Thanksgiving! Gather yall’  🙂

The Gathering Place,

Dahni

Categories: Entertainment, Family & Friends, Inspiration, The Gathering Place, Travel, Uncategorized | Tags: , , , , , | Leave a comment
 
 

HellBreak

By Dahni

© 2017, all rights reserved

Well, when all hell breaks out, within and without and it looks like this is your sign to just stay home or it’s just hell trying to keep you home WHAT, wadeeah yah do?

Cold, hot, foggy, snowy, blowy, sick and tired? Either stay and let all hell continue to beat the hell out of you or let all hell beat the hell out of itself and let it stay.

Don’t even bother sweeping the dirt under the rug, or clean and organize nuttN. Don’t make the bed 🛏 just throw the bedspread on and call it good. Shut the door to the office crapola. Turn off the lights, stuff your stuff, grab your two Ladies (your wife and your dog), don your sunglasses 🕶, flip up or down the sun visor, and/or turn on the windshield wipers and just git goN! Don’t stop 🛑 on Go to even collect your Monopoly parking money and just Gooo!!!! HAPPY THANKSGIVING! 🦃 Enjoy the ride! Man what a trip!! 😂

https://youtu.be/eyU3bRy2x44

Love is comforting, healing, restful, peaceful, and a warm and toasty fire 🔥 of family and Friends, waiting on you to arrive! 😃

Categories: Family & Friends, Holidays, Inspiration, Love, Making Memories, Thanksgiving, Toast this Life, Uncategorized, YouTube | Tags: , , , , , , | Leave a comment
 
 

Announcing

The Gathering Place is pleased to announce…

Two toilets, no waiting only a wall separates! 🙂

Dahni & Susan, the WallKnocker Singers. Just two people, two toilets, an extensive musical repertoire and one wall between them. People that wallknock out tunes together, stay together! 🙂

All your familairs including:

  • ‘Shave & a Haircut’
  • ‘Do Re Me’ + more

And your classical holiday favorites too:

  • Happy Birthday
  • Jingle Bells
  • Dashing Through the Snow + many more

Stay Tuned

Categories: Entertainment, Family & Friends, Fun, Music, Whatever | Tags: , , , , , , | Leave a comment
 
 

Hydrophobic Pusillanimous Skin

Short url to this post:http://wp.me/p4jGvr-LT

By Dahni
© 2017, all rights reserved

Hydrophobic Pusillanimous Skin? As the Sesame Street Character the Swedish  Chef might have said, “Vert Der Ferk,” or just WDF?? 🙂

VDF????

Actually, the full wordage and one of my favorite lines of all time, was often said by our grandfather, ‘Papa.’ (pronounced, paw paw). He loved to laugh and make others laugh. He would often say the following with a twinkle in his eyes and a huge warm grin on his face:

“Gosh dern you hydrophobic pusillanimous skin!”

Papa [pronounced paw-paw], was a very smart man, but what on earth, was he talking about?

Fingers and toes!

Yep, fingers and toes, particularly that have been submerged in water. About five minutes should do the trick. At or around this 5-minute mark, fingers and toes do this curious and funny thing. They wrinkle! 🙂

Hydrophobic Pusillanimous Skin 🙂

Gosh dern you hydrophobic (scared of water, not liking water or water hating), pusillanimous (lacking courage or resolution; cowardly; faint-hearted; timid), skin (fingers and toes)!”

Hydrophobic Pusillanimous Skin 🙂

Fingers and toes? Yep, some parts of human skin, better known as glabrous skin, have a unique response to water. “Glabrous?” Isn’t this just a nice fun word; another way of saying, “hairless, naked or bald!” Now, let me use this in a sentence. “When I was born, my baby butt was as glabrous and smooth, as a cue ball!  🙂

Glabrous and smooth as a cue ball 🙂

 

 

Unlike the rest of the body, the skin of our fingers, palms, and toes, and soles of our feet-ies wrinkle, after becoming sufficiently wet. As I said afore, about 5 minutes or so, will usually do the trick.

But why do these patches of skin wrinkle? Some believe it is just a biochemical reaction, an osmotic process in which water grabs a handful or a foot-ful of stuff out of the skin and leaves the prune effect or the prune-y like skin, in place? 🙂 I dunno’, but there are a couple of things known, that I do know. To follow here is one thang’ I knows’! 🙂

 

 

“Even though you can’t see it, your skin is covered with its own special oil called sebum (say: SEE-bum). Sebum is found on the outermost layer of skin. Sebum moistens, or lubricates (say: LOO-bruh-kates), and protects your skin. It also makes your skin a bit waterproof. That’s why water runs off your skin when you wash your hands, instead of soaking it in like a sponge would.” 

Excerpts from: ‘Why Does My Skin Get Wrinkly in Water’

http://kidshealth.org/en/kids/wrinkly-fingers.html

If the nerves in your feet-ies and toes-ies are cut or damaged, guess what? They won’t wrinkle anymore! So, the second thing I know about wrinkly or hydrophobic pusillanimous skin is, it’s a good sign of a healthy nervous system!

But why else could they possibly wrinkle?

“We have shown that wrinkled fingers give a better grip in wet conditions — it could be working like treads on your car tires, which allow more of the tire to be in contact with the road and gives you a better grip,” says Tom Smulders, an evolutionary biologist at Newcastle University, UK, and a co-author of the paper.

People often assume that wrinkling is the result of water passing into the outer layer of the skin and making it swell up. But researchers have known since the 1930s that the effect does not occur when there is nerve damage in the fingers. This points to the change being an involuntary reaction by the body’s autonomic nervous system — the system that also controls breathing, heart rate and perspiration. In fact, the distinctive wrinkling is caused by blood vessels constricting below the skin.

Better grip in wet conditions? I dunno’ what do you think? For me personally, wrinkled fingers and toes were invented by God and just so our Papa (pronounced paw paw) could say—

 

“Gosh dern you hydrophobic pusillanimous skin!” 

 

From The Gathering Place,

-Dahni-

Categories: Entertainment, Family & Friends, Fun, Inspiration, The Gathering Place, Uncategorized, Whatever | Tags: , , , , , , , , , , | Leave a comment
 
 

Any Road

Short url to this post: http://wp.me/p4jGvr-Ll

By Dahni
© 2017, all rights reserved

“Any road is, an English colloquialism. You know, “English” as from England or British (Britain). Instead of how many of us use and say “anyway” (any way), “any road” (anyroad), takes on a similar meaning. example: Anyway as I was saying, I have to get to the dentist or anyroad (any road), traveled, I must get to the store. 🙂

There is an exchange between Alice and the Cheshire Cat, in Lewis Carroll’s Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland, where the following line has been incorrectly attributed to, Lewis Carroll. It appears all over the Internet and all kinds of merchandise are being sold with the line, falsely quoting Lewis Carroll, as its author. The line reads as follows:

“If you don’t know where you are going, any road will get you there.”

This MAY (?), have been someone’s paraphrase of the exchange between Alice and the Cheshire Cat, but Louis Carroll never wrote those words!
BrainyQuotes inaccurately attributes this to Carroll.

Lewis Carroll NEVER said this!

https://www.brainyquote.com/quotes/quotes/l/lewiscarro165865.html

 And you could even buy a vinyl decal from Amazon (and other places), with the line and supposed quote by Lewis Carroll. Note: Currently this item is not available from Amazon (but it was, just do a search). Maybe they figured out they were selling something falsely quoted?

The Cheshire Cat, NEVER said this!

Anyway or Anyroad, back to ‘Alice.’ 🙂 Below are the actual words of the conversation between Alice and the Cheshire Cat, from Chapter 6, ‘Pig and Pepper’ of Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland:

Alice
Would you tell me, please, which way I ought to go from here?

Cheshire Cat
That depends a good deal on where you want to get to, said the Cat.

Alice
I don’t much care where— said Alice.

Cheshire Cat
Then it doesn’t matter which way you go, said the Cat.

Alice
So long as I get SOMEWHERE, Alice added as an explanation.

Cheshire Cat
Oh, you’re sure to do that, said the Cat, “if you only walk long enough.

Excerpts: Chapter 6, ‘Pig and Pepper’ – Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland, by Lewis Carroll

Oh NO, he did NOT say or write this!

So, if neither Alice or the Cheshire Cat never said the line or the words “any road” (and they didn’t), and Lewis Carroll never wrote them (and he did NOT), who did?

It MAY(?), also, be found in the ancient Jewish Babylonian Talmud?

But if not Lewis Carroll, Alice, the Cheshire Cat, someone’s paraphrase of the three or the Jewish Babylonian Talmud, who else could have written these words?

‘Any Road’ is, a song written by the late, former Beatle, George Harrison, who passed in 2001. The song was released as a single and from his posthumous album ‘Brainwashed,’ in 2002. Notice in the lyrics to follow, the line is NOT “…any road will get you there,” but “…any road will take you there.”

CD Jacket of ‘Brainwashed’

Oh YES, He said it, sung it and wrote it!

Any Road

By George Harrison

Oh I’ve been traveling on a boat and a plane
In a car on a bike with a bus and a train
Traveling there and traveling here
Everywhere in every gear
But oh Lord we pay the price with a
Spin of a wheel with the roll of a dice

Ah yeah you pay your fare
And if you don’t know where you’re going
Any road will take you there

And I’ve been traveling through the dirt and the grime
From the past to the future through the space and the time
Traveling deep beneath the waves
In watery grottoes and mountainous caves
But oh Lord we’ve got to fight
With the thoughts in the head with the dark and the light

No use to stop and stare
And if you don’t know where you’re going
Any road will take you there

You may not know where you came from
May not know who you are
You may not even wondered how
How You got this far
I’ve been traveling on a wing and a prayer
By the skin of my teeth by the breadth of a hair
Traveling where the four winds blow
With the sun on my face, in the ice and the snow
But ooee it’s a game
Sometimes you’re cool, sometimes you’re lame

Ah yea it’s somewhere
And if you don’t know where you’re going
Any road will take you there

But oh Lord we pay the price
With the spin of a wheel, with the roll of a dice

Ah yea, you pay your fare
And if you don’t know where you’re going
Any road will take you there

I keep traveling around the bend
There was no beginning, there is no end
It wasn’t born and never dies
There are no edges, there is no sides
Oh yea, you just don’t win
It’s so far out – the way out is in
Bow to God and call him Sir

But if you don’t know where you’re going
Any road will take you there

♦  ♦   ♦   ♦   ♦   ♦   ♦   ♦  ♦   ♦   ♦   ♦   ♦   ♦   ♦   ♦

The only known public recording of this song by George Harrison was on VH1 in 1997. For your enrichment and enjoyment, the link to the YouTube video follows here.

The last song on the last album by all four Beatles (Abbey Road) was ‘The end.’ The last words are:

“And in the end, the love you take is equal to the love you make.”

But all things considered, in the end, for me-
“All things must pass” [G. Harrison] “Let It Be” [the Beatles]
All the unknown and undone and what I’ve left this life, showing
I’d rather to have been on the road and known, where I am going!

-Dahni-

PS And at my end, I’m taking more love with me and in me, than it is possible, for me to have ever made, in 10,000 X 10,000 lives! I cannot equal, out-give, out-love and out-live God, but His Road will take me there!

-d-

Categories: Family & Friends, Inspiration, Music, Poetry, The Gathering Place, Uncategorized, You Tube | Tags: , , , , , , , , | Leave a comment
 
 

Be the Bean

Good to the Last Drop of the Midday to you!


Taking a break from the series about Java Joe, I picked up something I believe Joe would approve of. Because, of course, it involves coffee! 

The following story is being picked up and is popularly seen all over the Internet and the media, but neither sourced nor credited as to its authorship, the original author. I believe in giving credit where credit is due and I do believe the credit is due to:

ABHISHEK KUMAR SINGH,. CEO
TAJ PHARMA INDIA (MUMBAI)

The Carrot,  The Egg,  and The Coffee Bean  
By Abhishek Kumar Singh

A young woman went to her grandmother and told her about her life and how things were so hard for her – her husband had cheated on her and she was devastated. She did not know how she was going to make it and wanted to give up. She was tired of fighting and struggling. It seemed as soon as one problem was solved, a new one arose.

Her grandmother took her to the kitchen. She filled three pots with water and placed each on a high fire. Soon the pots came to boil. In the first she placed carrots, in the second she placed eggs, and in the last she placed ground coffee beans. She let them sit and boil; without saying a word.

In about twenty minutes she turned off the burners. She fished the carrots out and placed them in a bowl. She pulled the eggs out and placed them in a bowl. Then she ladled the coffee out and placed it in a bowl.

Turning to her granddaughter, she asked, ‘Tell me what you see.’

‘Carrots, eggs, and coffee,’ she replied.

Her grandmother brought her closer and asked her to feel the carrots. She did and noted that they were soft. The grandmother then asked the granddaughter to take an egg and break it. After pulling off the shell, she observed the hard-boiled egg.

Finally, the grandmother asked the granddaughter to sip the coffee. The granddaughter smiled as she tasted its rich aroma. The granddaughter then asked, ‘What does it mean, grandmother?’

Her grandmother explained that each of these objects had faced the same adversity: boiling water. Each reacted differently. The carrot went in strong, hard, and unrelenting. However, after being subjected to the boiling water, it softened and became weak. The egg had been fragile. Its thin outer shell had protected its liquid interior, but after sitting through the boiling water, its inside became hardened. The ground coffee beans were unique, however. After they were in the boiling water, they had changed the water.

“Which are you?” she asked her granddaughter. “When adversity knocks on your door, how do you respond? Are you a carrot, an egg or a coffee bean?

Think of this: Which am I? Am I the carrot that seems strong, but with pain and adversity? Do I wilt and become soft and lose my strength?
Am I the egg that starts with a malleable heart, but changes with the heat? Did I have a fluid spirit, but after a death, a breakup, a financial hardship or some other trial, have I become hardened and stiff? Does my shell look the same, but on the inside am I bitter and tough with a stiff spirit and hardened heart?

Or am I like the coffee bean? The bean actually changes the hot water, the very circumstance that brings the pain.. When the water gets hot, it releases the fragrance and flavor. If you are like the bean, when things are at their worst, you get better and change the situation around you. When the hour is the darkest and trials are their greatest, do you elevate yourself to another level?

How do you handle adversity? Are you a carrot, an egg or a coffee bean?

May you have enough happiness to make you sweet, enough trials to make you strong, enough sorrow to keep you human and enough hope to make you happy.

The happiest of people don’t necessarily have the best of everything; they just make the most of everything that comes along their way.
The brightest future will always be based on a forgotten past; you can’t go forward in life until you let go of your past failures and heartaches.
When you were born, you were crying and everyone around you was smiling. Live your life so at the end, you’re the one who is smiling and everyone around you is crying.

May we all be like the COFFEE.

Be Like Coffee!

Share this with your friends and family today.

Be the Bean! 

 

From The Gathering Place,

 

Dahni

Categories: Beverages, Coffee, Family & Friends, Inspiration, Live Laugh Love, The Gathering Place, Things that really matter, Uncategorized, Vision | Tags: , , , , , , , | Leave a comment
 
 

Civil Discourse

short url to this post: http://wp.me/p4jGvr-Ka

By Dahni

© 2017, all rights reserved

Good Morning!☀️

The Story of ‘Civil Discourse’

Summer is drawing to a close, but it is NOT over just yet! One of the great things about summer is real socializing when people get together and enjoy one another’s company. If together for any length of time, this usually leads to the engagement of conversation more than just the weather, sale day finds and the results of some sporting event. We are after all, social creatures. We like to get together and have a good time. And we like to converse with others especially if we agree with them, but even more importantly, if, they agree with us! 😂

It’s 5 O’clock Somewhere 🙂

There is both a science and an art to civility, to agree to even disagree, to discuss. I call this, ‘civil discourse.’ To discourse is much more than to just converse and discuss. It is an elevation of intellect or simply put, putting our best foot (our best selves), forward, out there, for the mutual benefit of all involved.

What more of an enhancement to this end than to frame it around food 🥘 and drink! 🍹We like to eat and drink 🍹 and to be together, to hang out together and talk about things of most importance to us, things and people who really and truly matter in this life, in this wonderful, but albeit, truly short lifespan. Moments are precious and we do try or should aspire to, getting the most out of it, “milking the moment,” deeply breathing in every breath available and sucking the marrow out of every piece of meat this life has to offer; second and every moment of life we have!

There is a reason for the phrase, “Happy Hour.” As many are familiar, Happy Hour is often thought of as, starting somewhere around 5 PM. Another saying that may be familiar to you is, “That it’s 5 o’clock somewhere!” 😂 I even have a photograph taken of an old clock that used to set inside a bar. All other numbers were removed and replaced with only 5’s so yes, it does show that no matter what time it is where you are, it is, 5 o’clock somewhere, meaning, it’s always time, for Happy Hour! 😊

Along with getting together, conversing, having food 🥘 and drink 🍹 and well, just having a good time, a Happy Time socially, there is also something “social” about, making and serving drinks! 🍹

I like mixing drinks 🍹and trying new things and yes, even making them up! My brother-in-law, Kevin, recently sent me a link to a website offering many different new foods 🥘 and drinks, to explore and try.

Now I am not a professional (I am neither employed or tipped as a),  bartender or mixologist, but I profess, I am certainly (if an amateur), highly enthusiastic!

In searching the aforementioned website that Kevin provided me with, there was one particular drink 🍹 which caught my attention. I knew I wanted to try it, but also, I did not have all the ingredients it called for. So, I improvised. Now, I figure that if not following their recipe, then I am making it up and I should be able to, can and I did make it up, make it my own?! So I did. In so doing, I should be allowed to name it and I did name it! I call it-— ‘Civil Discourse’ 😊

Now, before I share with you the recipe, I want to first share with you what’s in it (the ingredients), and WHY.

 

‘Civil Discourse’ (Why)

 

Bergamot 🍊- similar to combining lemon, 🍋 lime,🍋 orange, 🍊 and grapefruit, all in one fruit. It has calming and uplifting effects (it induces one to just “feel good” 😊)
Cucumber 🥒 – soothing and cooling, good for joints and the heart (a good heart ❤️)
Mint 🍃- refreshing (the herb of hospitality)
Earl Grey Tea ☕️ – considered as “posh” or upper class, but I like to think of its effects and affects, resulting in the art of civility. Black tea ☕️ a little caffeine to ‘keep you and your ‘Civil Discourse’ going’ 😂
Lime 🍋 – citrus 🍊 vitamin C refreshing and ‘sunny’ 🌞
Tito’s Vodka – smooth while not adding to or taking from the overall taste and it lessons the distinct flavor of Gin
Bombay’s Sapphire Gin – very smooth and distinct with botanical and aromatics, but it is mixed with vodka (Tito’s made in the USA 🇺🇸), to retain its characteristics and alcohol % while not overpowering the drink 🍹

It should be noted, the main ingredient to ‘Civil Discourse’ implied, recommended, and absolutely necessary is, You and I!! 🙂

‘Civil Discourse’

‘Civil Discourse’(How)

 

Ingredients:

Tito’s Vodka – 2 1/2 ounces
Bombay Sapphire Gin – 1 1/2 ounces
Fresh squeezed Lime juice – about a whole small lime or 1/2 of a large one
8-10 fresh rinsed mint leaves + 2 for garnish
3-4 slices of cucumber + 2 for garnish
3/4 ounce of fluid sugar (simple syrup)
3/4 fluid ounce of Earl Grey Tea

Preparation:

Note: It’s nice to have some simple syrup always on hand. 1 part sugar to 1 part water. Heat to dissolve. Store in refrigerator to have on hand when needed. Stores for a long time.

1. Boil about 1 ounce of water and pour into a heat-resistant container. Place 1 bag of Earl Grey tea into container and let seep for about 3 minutes. By the time it is ready, the boiling of the water, evaporation and the bag will have taken about 1/4 ounce of the water leaving, about 3/4 of an ounce of fluid tea. Remove tea bag
2. Muddle all but 2 leaves of mint and all but 2 cucumber slices with a mortar and pestle or some other means to get the most possible juice from these two items.
3. Juice from about 1 small lime or 1/2 of a large lime
4. Measure out 2 1/2 ounces of vodka
5. Measure out 1 1/2 ounces of gin
6. Pour vodka, gin, 3/4 ounce of fluid Earl Grey tea, 3/4 ounce of simple syrup, lime juice (=about 4 tablespoons), into muddled cucumber and mint
7. Add ice to a shaker
8. Pour drink mixture into shaker and shake
9. Strain mixture TWICE
10. Pour strained mixture into a highball glass, half filled with cubed ice
11. Add 1 slice of cucumber and one mint leaf to garnish

Note: This recipe yields 2 drinks. Multiply for more drinks 👍 bon appétit & Salute La Familia (salute my family) which includes: all those I get to choose as family 🙂 and strangers, folks I haven’t met yet! 🙂

And on this day, August 28, 2017, in honor of Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr.’s ‘I Have a Dream’ speech, on August 28th, 1963, delivered from the steps of The Lincoln Memorial, in our nation’s capitol, in the presence of 200,000 + peaceful protesters and the world looking on, which led to- ‘The Civil Rights Act’, being signed into law…

…ENJOY YOUR—

‘Civil Discourse’! 😃

 

 

Cheers🍹 from: The Gathering Place,

 

Dahni

Amateur Bar Tender and Mixologist, but a Professional Enthusiast! 😂

 

Coming Soon: The Grilled Veggies’ we had with ‘Civil Discourse’

Categories: Beverages, Cooking, DREAM, Family & Friends, Food, Inspiration, Pursuit of Happiness, Recipes, Tea, The Gathering Place, Things that really matter, Toast this Life, Uncategorized | Tags: , , , , , , , , , | Leave a comment
 
 

Java Joe part 2

short url to this post: http://wp.me/p4jGvr-Jt

Java Joe

Part 2

Machina  (It.) – “the machine”

by Dahni

© 2017, all rights reserved

Good Top of the Morning to you! Time for a cuppa!

Today’s series begins with what the Italians call, machina, [pronounced: mah-chee-no] “the machine.” It takes the best mano “hand”  of the best hand to bring out the best flavor of the best beans and Joe was and the best mano (“hand”), and the best machina (“machine”), to do it.  Beans begin when what they are called, “green.” Then temperature is used to roast them to perfection. Each bean and each batch can have many variables and nuances of flavor. It takes a master; an artesian, the mano (the “hand”), to do this.  This was Joe. But there was much more and there is much more to this.

“green” (un roasted), beans

under roasted – purrrfectly’ roasted 🙂 – and over roasted (“burnt”), beans

The Original ‘Java Joe’ loved his own coffee!

One has to know what the various coffees and blends of coffees are supposed to taste like. Joe knew. And he knew all the popular nomenclature of coffee like latte, cappuccino and espresso and etc. Joe knew what they are supposed to taste like and how each are supposed to be made. I will offer proof of this as this series continues.

But Joe mostly liked expertly roasted, rightly ground and with the right equipment (machines), like brew pot and espresso machines. Remember, when he came back to Rochester and having been in Hawaii and he tasted and favored Kona, when he got back here, no one had any decent coffee. So, he decided to roast his own. He liked his own work and coffee or espresso, he drank his coffee black. He found no need or reason to screw up a good cup of coffee or espresso, by adding sugar and cream and frothy milk poured out in some fancy-schmancy artsy fartys design, which is more for show than for just plane-O good coffee. But Joe accommodated different tastes. Again, more proof about this too, as this series continues.

All in the coffee business use some type of machine, but did you know, most of the familiar, store-bought and big name coffee companies, don’t actually roast their beans, they bake them. They would say it is part of their brand’s consistency in taste and quality control. Joe would say, they just “burn” the beans. He would be reluctant to use the word roast, when the beans are all mostly baked. I came to understand exactly what he was talking about. As he taught, I learned. As I learned, my sense of smell and my palette evolved—got trained, got educated. Since Joe started, coffee (micro-roasted coffee), took off in the Rochester area. There is an area around Henrietta that as you drive by, you can smell it being cooked. It is actually being baked and I learned from Joe, to tell by the smell in the air, just like Joe said, it is being over-roasted, or as Joe often said, “burnt.” Some people might think this is just strong coffee being produced. No, it’s just coffee being burnt, just like it tastes after it sits all day on a warming plate. You who know what that tastes like, know exactly what I’m talking about! More about that later, as this series continues.

But Joe decided from the beginning, to use some other machina (“machine’), like what, I dunno, like a COFFEE ROASTER?! 🙂

Joe found and developed a unique roasting method: turn-of-the-century style coffee roaster.  This is turn-of-the-century style roasting with the highest quality beans available, to micro-roast coffee in small batches. This unique roaster enables your coffee to be expertly roasted, using a direct flame process, instead of convection ovens.  Joe was, one of the only roasters in the United States who actually roasted– not baked – coffee.  This method of roasting takes much more skill to produce – but all coffee lovers, tasters and aficionados believe, it yields, unsurpassed flavor!

Choose your figure of speech (simile or metaphor), but Joe was, “like” a machine or he “was” a machine, when it came to roasting coffee! The Master Roaster and Grandfather of Fresh Micro-Roasted Coffee: Java Joe.  In 1975, long before anyone even thought about micro roasting, Joe was in Hawaii clearing an old abandoned coffee farm with machete in hand.  He literally learned and understood coffee from the ground up. OK, that was kind of pun-ny’, but it works. 🙂

When Joe returned to his home town of Rochester, NY years later, he was way ahead of anyone in this field and the present social phenomenon, surrounding coffee.  He was amazed at the attention to detail, the time and money spent by the finest restaurants.  He was even more shocked to realize that virtually no consideration was given by these same restaurants, to the last thing a customer has to remember their dining experience there by, a cup of coffee!  Well, my friends, the visionary Java Joe enlightened many of theses chefs and owners. Today, there are not a few of the finest restaurants in this area that have not served his coffee. And there are others that due to him, do roast their coffee. Others, do roast their own coffee in this area, but not as good as the One and Only, thee original, Java Joe! To my great delight, Joe taught many his craft and his namesake still offers Joe’s coffee at, Java’s Café and many other places locally.

 

Click the image to visit their site

16 Gibbs Street, Rochester, NY

For those that are local, you can still buy a cup or bags of beans, still roasted, literally, with Joe’s machina, Joe’s “machine”! And his mano (“his hand”), is still evident, in the hands that roast coffee, the hands of those he taught and taught well!

 

 

Dahni at The Gathering Place

Next time: ‘Macinato’  (It.) – “the grind”

Categories: Art, Being Good at What You Do, Coffee, Comfort Food, Cooking, Education, Entertainment, Family & Friends, Food, Home, Inspiration, Java, Java Joe, Life, Pursuit of Happiness, Saying Goodbye, The Gathering Place, Toast this Life, Uncategorized | Tags: , , , , , , , , | Leave a comment
 
 

Java Joe part 1

short url to this post: http://wp.me/p4jGvr-Jg

Java Joe

Part 1

Mano  (It.) – “the hand”

by Dahni

© 2017, all rights reserved

Good Top of the Morning to you! Time for a cuppa!

I have thought about writing this for months and it is because, I’ve thought about this man for months. Both his life and his passing has deeply affected me. I have much to say, much I want to tell you, much I want to share with you and yes, much I want to teach about much that he has taught me. So, it is my hope to pay my teacher, a master teacher, the respect and the credit he deserves. And it is my greatest hope as he has done for me that I can impart to you, some of the art and mastery of the world’s second most traded commodities, coffee!

So I begin with a series, simply called, Java Joe. And it and this series begins with, what the Italians call ‘Mano [pronounced: mah-no] – “the hand.” In this sense, this hand, belonged to the man, affectionately known as, Java Joe.

Java Joe – Joseph J. Palozzi

Born February 1949

Died March 11, 2017

When you have a cup of coffee, you might think of it or call it a cup of Java or simply, a cup of Joe. Whether you realize it or not, you are paying respect, every time you have a cup, to the one and only, the original, Java Joe.

Java Joe, or a.ka. Joseph J. Palozzi and Joe Palozzi and just, Joe, was a legend. At least many of the stories surrounding his life were legendary. To be a legend in one’s time or in one’s mind, the story or stories are sometimes popularly regarded as historical, but unauthenticated. I don’t believe Joe thought of himself as legendary in his own mind, but he was to many, a legend in his own time. Even to write this, I found it very difficult to find many facts about his life, from public places. Even his obituary did not give his date and time of birth. All I could track down was the Month (February), and the year (1949), when he was born.

I had heard rumors of his passing for about 2 weeks, before I started writing this. Life being what it is, it took me awhile to track down and verify that he did indeed die, March 11th, 2017, after a long fight with lung cancer. Now you may not believe or understand this, but his death deeply saddens me because, beyond his ‘legend’ status, and all he accomplished, he was for my part, my friend.

You may not know me and Joe may never have even thought of me as his friend, but to me, for my part, he was my friend. To me, he was my teacher, a master teacher and I remain, a devoted student.

I first met Joe by way of his coffee, at a local coffee bar owned by two friends of mine, Nick and Connie Reda. They bought all their coffee from Joe. One time, I went with Nick on a trip to resupply his coffee stores. Nick introduced me to Joe.

I believe I understood who this man was, the first time I met him. His language was colored with expletives, his opinions set and to many, he may have come off as harsh and bristling. He certainly was set in his ways, but as the old adage says, “You can’t judge a book by it’s cover.” Underneath the covers of some of the most intense blue eyes I have ever seen, was the man, perhaps many never saw. I got Joe. I got him from the beginning. I might not approve of his salty language or his political opinions, but he was at least, if not a formally highly educated man, he was certainly, a highly self-educated man. You cannot separate the man from what he does. Joe did coffee. That’s who he was to me and what he did.

There have been many tributes to Joe about his legendary adventures. Some will talk of his love for music and even his once owned café, Java’s Café. Java’s Café was right in the center of downtown Rochester, NY, a mid-sized city and right next door to Eastman Theater. Eastman Theater was gifted by George Eastman of Eastman Kodak, then just Kodak. The theater was built-in quality and with culture outreach as any other larger city like, New York City. So, Rochester had something great bestowed upon it that rivaled cities many times its size. And Rochester, to this day, is home to so many incredible artists and musicians that the world have never heard of and may never will. Now it is just my opinion, but I think if you spread all of them out, all across the United States, city and town by city and town, each of them would have, could have and should have, been world renown. I could say the same thing about Joe. His name and his perfected coffee bean roasting prowess should be known all over the world. He got pretty close to that happening, but like the musicians of Rochester, for most and for Joe, it just didn’t work out. Put Joe and artists, and musicians all together in a small mid-sized city and the chances of success are reduced exponentially.  But to the locals and visitors, go to almost any pub, bar and grill that offer live music and you will be blown away at how good these artists are here! Go to many of the areas finest restaurants and you would have most likely ended your meal with a cup of the original Java Joe’s coffee. But very few, ever seem to make it out of here.

Rochester, once known as Image City had three of the top companies in the world — Kodak, Xerox and Bausch & Lomb.  So yes, there was a lot of talent here, which had offshoots of such things as the digital press (a football size printing press), that could print 10,000 + pieces, each custom designed and all in about an hour. Adobe spun out of here, the digital camera, and, why even the personal computer and many other things had their origins here. My thoughts are the area had great talent, but poor management. None of these big three are anything like they once were. Same for music here. Most musicians need good management. It seems to have been lacking here, for many things, for a long time. You could fault Joe as not being a good businessman or lacking good management skills, but like many artists and musicians here, these do not diminish, the quality of their art: of Joe’s art!

I will leave it to the legendaries to tell of how Joe came to Rochester to roast coffee, but I do know he had spent time in Italy and in Hawaii, areas known for their expertise in the art and science of roasting coffee and the other, rich in volcanic soil, where Kona grows. Now where do you suppose Joe learned about coffee? Italy and Hawaii would be my educated guess, but if it was just from books so be it. But I do know personally, that when he came back to Rochester, after he left Hawaii, he noticed a very peculiar thing. One of the last things you might recall, about a fine dining experience (in some 4 star restaurants here), would be the cup of coffee served at the end of the meal. Joe noticed it was all over roasted or burnt coffee. And we are now, talking about the birth of, micro-brewed coffee. Yes, Java Joe was its grandfather, its patron saint if you will. So, Joe finds and builds a roaster from a nineteenth century design.

A vacant spot opened up next to Eastman Theater in the heart of downtown Rochester, NY, and Joe moved in, roaster and all. He started roasting and selling whole beans in Java’s Café to the public and he roasted the coffee, for several fine dining establishments. He sold simple foods and deserts when so many patrons kept asking him to. The café had the look and feel of something like a blend of bohemia, hippies, beatniks and a more modern culture, slightly offbeat, but colorful emergence.

Local art for sale or those pieces gifted, adorned the walls. There was a corner bay window with pillows spread about the floor. There was a piano, for any that would care to tune it and play it and there were many that did. The interior was a lot of rustic dark wood, old floors, old walls if not filled with art, were lined with advertising of some culture, art, music etc. thingy happening somewhere. And there was Joe, in the center of it all, OK-ing it all, drawing all these different people and roasting coffee.

My first visit to Java’s Café was one in which I will never forget. Musicians dressed in tuxedos carrying their instruments, business people, local dignitaries, young and old, rich and poor all stood in line and set together or near each other. Music is said to be a universal language which draw many together that may not ordinarily be together. Coffee does too. Where art, music and coffee may be subjective and uncertain, where so many make conclusions based on opinion, there is the technical side of art and music and coffee, which attest to their mastery. And behind every masterpiece, there is a master. Joe was a master!

Java’s Café was and still is a place where art and artists of the Rochester, NY area merged and converge, conversed and voice and were given and are given voice, but this tribute is for Joe’s passion and for all of that it is, coffee.

I met Joe in 2001 through another friend that used to buy coffee from Joe, for his small café, also in Rochester. I certainly have not known Joe the longest or even close to the detail and intimacy of others, but he was my friend. Me to Joe? I don’t know what Joe thought about me, but he did remember me and he always treated me with respect.

“There was a phrase heard again and again while interviewing those that knew Joe Palozzi, endearingly and enduringly known as Java Joe: “That was just Java.” Whether people were describing how he golfed barefoot — something he picked up when he lived in Hawaii — or how when he would deliver coffee to restaurants that he loved, he’d walk into the cooler, grab whatever he wanted cooked for him, be it lobster, steak, you name it, and still charge you for the coffee.”

By Katie Libby, March  29, 2017

To me, Joe summed himself up personally, in the following.

“When you taste our coffee I personally guarantee it will be the best coffee you ever tasted.”

 Java Joe

Now you would probably expect him to say this as would any other roaster about their coffee. You may think it is his opinion. And you may think that it is just my opinion,  if I agreed with him. I certainly do, agree with him and opinions are subjective and uncertain, but there is more to this statement and there is more to Java Joe than whether you or I agree with him or whether you like this coffee and I like that other coffee.

As this series continues, despite its many variables, there is a formula for making great coffee and it is based on science, the mastery of the art and expertly executed; time-tested techniques. Joe was a master artisan! Grab a cup of Joe and I’ll see you next time.

 

Dahni at The Gathering Place

Next time: ‘Machina  (It.) – “the machine”

Categories: Art, Being Good at What You Do, Coffee, Comfort Food, Cooking, Education, Entertainment, Family & Friends, Food, Home, Inspiration, Java, Java Joe, Life, Pursuit of Happiness, Saying Goodbye, The Gathering Place, Toast this Life, Uncategorized | Tags: , , , , , , , , | Leave a comment
 
 

Mano-tini

short url to this post: http://wp.me/p4jGvr-IM

Mano-tini

By Dahni

© 2017, all rights reserved

As the end word (a suffix actually), in the title suggests, this is all about a Martini.

I call it, The Mano a Mano Martini.or The Mano-tini for Short. I am a curios fellow in that when I become interested in something, I dig or dig into the details. Perhaps this in part due to my training in journalism in that the very first paragraph should contain— WHO, WHAT, WHERE, WHEN, WHY and HOW. It is my intention to fulfill this by paragraph’s end. I am a gregarious fellow in that I like to share my discoveries with others (YOU)! I would like to think that even if you do not drink alcohol or like martinis, you might find the following interesting and maybe even humorous, for your time spent here. This perhaps ‘long in the tooth’ piece will conclude for you that do like martinis, would like to try one and try a new recipe for one IF, you keep reading until the end. You could, skip or scroll all the way to the bottom if you want to. 🙂

Like a bartender’s or mixologist’s list of ingredients and preparation, here, there are some parts of fact, parts of fiction and some history in our list of ingredients, for preparing this alcoholic libation.

Often ingredients are mixtures of other ingredients combined or infused in certain ways, like our word “libation,” for example. Libation has its roots in Greek and Latin and its simple definition was an offering, a liquid poured out. Well, this is certainly how we may think of it today and with this liquid being offered and it being most likely an alcoholic liquid or beverage with its effects, bringing up the ideas of ‘Happy Hour,” “getting a buzz” or “high,” it’s a drink most likely shared at least between two lovers, two friends, two people or two associates, for a good time, to celebrate or just for a happy time among people, even if the two are the bartender and the bar-sitter. 🙂

That’s great, but not so fast. Libation was originally a beverage offered to some deity (god or goddess), as a form of sacrifice, seeking favor of the gods?

OK, just suppose there were no gods or goddesses, but the root word of mythology is, myth. 🙂

Alright, maybe they were made up, but people did and may still believe in them (the gods). How easy would it be to pour out some liquid as an offering for some god or goddess and when others weren’t looking, get yourself a nice, free drink! “WOW,” so they might think, “Not only did the gods take the drinks, they must have accepted them (liked them),” especially if, the beverages constantly just seemed to disappear. 🙂

Cue the myth reel for our next word, ‘Ambrosia.’

“In the ancient Greek myths, ambrosia (pronounced am-bro-ze-yah Greek: ἀμβροσία, “immortality”) is sometimes the food or drink of the Greek gods, often depicted as conferring longevity or immortality upon whoever consumed it. It was brought to the gods in Olympus by doves. Ambrosia is sometimes depicted in ancient art as distributed by a nymph labeled with that name. In the myth of Lycurgus, an opponent to the wine god Dionysus, violence committed against Ambrosia turns her into a grapevine.”

Excerpt from Wikipedia ‘Ambrosia’

https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ambrosia

Also, at the above link, there is an image of a plate (a majolica plate), thought to have been made in 1530 by Nicola da Urbino. It’s title is, ‘The Foods of the Gods on Mount Olympus’. Oh, that sounds familiar, like the 19th Century USA invention, most of us know as, ‘Ambrosia Salad.’ Well, if this fruit, whipped topping concoction was or is the modern-day equivalent of, “Food for the gods,” what about Mead, originally a fermented beverage of honey, water and yeast some called, ‘Ambrosia’ or, “nectar of the gods?”

Forget the fact that in an area where grapes were not grown too well, but they had to have something alcoholic to drink. And forget the idea that real mead does not taste much more than like just watered down honey water. But like a bartender’s or mixologist’s special add-ins, add some folklore and a little bit of well, whad-di-yah-know’ there is something to be said about all those B vitamins that do increase as the stuff ages. Could they actually help a hangover from too much drinking the night before with drinking some more of the ‘tail of the dog that bit you?’ Supposedly, the word ‘honeymoon’ (honey + moon), came from the celebratory wedding drinking of Mead. The couple was to wed when she was close to being able to conceive. They were to wed during a lunar cycle and drink Mead for a month. WOW, how about that, a month long honeymoon, for you that may have never had one? Mead was supposed to make him more virile and the lady more fertile. Hmmm, is there something more to those B Vitamins in Mead, the ‘Nectar of the gods?’ I don’t know, but people believed it. So what’s my point? Drinking is supposed to be associated with special times and happy and high’ times. Get some gods and goddesses involved and the traditions continue. 🙂

So what? So what does this have to do with Martinis? We’re going there next? 🙂

According to all the sources I checked, a martini may in fact, be a ‘Made in America thing, what it is, but not its name. You ‘re gonna’ love this!

In 1863, an Italian vermouth maker started marketing their product under the brand name of Martini, after its director, Alessandro Martini and the brand name may be the source of the cocktail’s name?

Then another theory is, ‘The Martini’ evolved from a cocktail called the Martinez, served sometime in the early 1860’s at the Occidental Hotel in San Francisco, CA. People hung out there before taking an evening ferry ride to the nearby town of Martinez. And of course, the people of Martinez say, the drink was first created by a bartender in their town? But a, “Martinez Cocktail,” was first described in Jerry Thomas’ 1887 edition, of his “Bartender’s Guide, How to Mix All Kinds of Plain and Fancy Drinks”

Are you ready for the following? 🙂

“By 1922 the Martini (the vermouth), reached its most recognizable form in which London dry gin and dry vermouth are combined at a ratio of 2:1, stirred in a mixing glass with ice cubes, with the optional addition of orange or aromatic bitters, then strained into a chilled cocktail glass.[3] Over time the generally expected garnish became the drinker’s choice of a green olive or a twist of lemon peel.

A dry Martini is made with dry, white vermouth. By the Roaring Twenties, it became common to ask for them. Over the course of the century, the amount of vermouth steadily dropped. During the 1930s the ratio was 3:1, and during the 1940s the ratio was 4:1. During the latter part of the 20th century, 6:1, 8:1, 12:1, 15:1 (the “Montgomery”, after British Field Marshal Bernard Montgomery’s supposed penchant for attacking only when in possession of great numerical superiority),[4] or even 50:1 or 100:1 Martinis became considered the norm.[5]

My father-in-law thought just passing the cork over the martini made it dry enough! 🙂

“A dirty Martini contains a splash of olive brine or olive juice and is typically garnished with an olive.[6]

A perfect Martini uses equal amounts of sweet and dry vermouth.[7]”

“Some Martinis were prepared by filling a cocktail glass with gin, then rubbing a finger of vermouth along the rim. There are those who advocated the elimination of vermouth altogether. According to Noël Coward, “A perfect Martini should be made by filling a glass with gin, then waving it in the general direction of Italy,” Italy being a major producer of vermouth.[8] Luis Buñuelused the dry Martini as part of his creative process, regularly using it to sustain “a reverie in a bar”. He offers his own recipe, involving Angostura bitters, in his memoir.[9]”

“In 1966, the American Standards Association (ASA) released K100.1-1966, “Safety Code and Requirements for Dry Martinis,” a tongue-in-cheek account of how to make a “standard” dry martini.[10] The latest revision of this document, K100.1-1974, was published by American National Standards Institute (ANSI), the successor to ASA, though it is no longer an active standard.[11]”

“There are a number of variations on the traditional Martini. The fictional spy James Bond sometimes asked for his vodka Martinis to be “shaken, not stirred,” following Harry Craddock’s The Savoy Cocktail Book (1930), which prescribes shaking for all its Martini recipes.[12] The proper name for a shaken Martini is a Bradford.[13] However, Somerset Maugham is often quoted as saying that “a Martini should always be stirred, not shaken, so that the molecules lie sensuously on top of one another.”[14]A Martini may also be served on the rocks, that is, with the ingredients poured over ice cubes and served in an Old-Fashioned glass.[15]”

Source: https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Martini_(cocktail)

WOW, does all that not sound factious, factitious, facetious or something with a superfluity of facts?! 🙂 I suppose one could start a religion over a martini, not to mention heated arguments as to its authenticity and origin. But there is, still more.

I have long been fond of James Bond, 007, the fictional character created by Ian Fleming. There is no cocktail served up better to “Bond, James Bond,” than the ‘Vesper Martini. This was from Fleming’s first Bond novel, Casino Royale. Vesper Lynd was one of the few ‘Bond girls’ that he truly loved. She is the reason Bond’s drinks are always, “shaken not stirred.”

According to the author, the ‘Vesper’ is “strong and cold and very well made” —much like 007 himself. That’s all fine and dandy, but neither you nor I will ever get to try it!!! Its ingredients and preparation is specific with Gordon’s Gin, and vodka. The type of vodka was not specific, but the accepted gin was Gordon’s. Gordon’s Gin is thought to be the gin of gin with its strong start and finish of juniper.

But there was also, one unique ingredient that is no longer available, Kina Lillet, the aromatised wine that gives the Vesper its distinct, bitter edge. Kina Lillet was a proprietary blend of sweet wines and macerated fruits with the unique addition of quinine, its signature ingredient.

In the 1700’s, a French scientist named Charles Marie de la Condamine discovered that quinine, a compound found in cinchona bark, is an excellent treatment for malaria. Cinchona is a genus of flowering plants. It is native to the tropical Andean forests of western South America. Cinchona bark is used in powered or distilled from, of the bark of the shrub, to make quinine.

Having some remedy for mosquito-infested territories, where the British and the French Foreign Legion were expanding into, like India and Africa in the 1800’s, this was great news! But quinine is very, very bitter. What to do? Mix it with something else like today, in Tonic water or as in yester-years, Kina Lillet. These drinks were called qinquinas (kɛ̃kinas), or wines flavored with quinine. So, the idea worked successfully. The soldiers got the quinine they needed in a drink they enjoyed. It worked so well, the soldiers developed a taste for qinquinas and kept drinking them after they came home. France’s most popular one was, Kina Lillet. So popular in fact, it spread oversea to even post-prohibition America.

Oh, and if you sit at the bar too long or develop leg cramps, quinine just might help? 🙂

Gin has long been a favorite clear alcoholic drink in the United States. People even made ‘bathtub gin’ during prohibition. Vodka was not favored for a long time. It was thought to be mostly a drink of Russia and there was a time in this country where WE were on an anti-communist kick and WE the People, certainly were not about to drink vodka. A man by the name of Smirnoff (a Russian), sold his livelihood for cheap to an American and with some ‘creative’ marketing, some ginger beer, lime and special copper mugs, with Smirnoff vodka, the Moscow Mule was born in America, with Vodka made right here. 🙂

Now, some prefer their martinis to be solely based on vodka where others prefer gin. Adding vermouth or olive juice to make a dirty martini came later. But that Vesper, the Vesper used both gin and vodka and Kina Lillet.

About 1986, tastes changed and Kina Lillet fell out of favor and Lillet dropped the name Kina, along with the quinine. Today, they offer Lillet Blanc which is supposed to contain quinine, but it’s not the same. Calling this a Vesper today, is just not the same either. In Rochester, NY, there is a pub and grill named,‘The Vesper.’

http://rocthevesper.com/

The Vesper (pub and grill), have of course, what they call, The Vesper Martini. Just remember, Kina Lilliet has not been made since 1986. The Rochester pub relies on Lillet Blanc, which is labeled to contain quinine. But it’s not the same as Kina Lillet. If you scroll down the page of the website to their signature drink offerings, you will find what they call, ‘The Vesper’ and how it is made.

The Vesper

“A twist on the classic martini. James Bond made it famous, and if it’s good enough for 007, it’s good enough for you. You’ll feel classier immediately. Shaken, not stirred, with Zamir Vodka, Plymouth Gin, Lillet Blanc & lemon twist.”

The description according to their website at rocthevesper.com

There are two main problems with this. For one thing, missing is Gordon’s Gin. I’m not so concerned about their choice of vodka, but Lillet Blanc is NOT, the same thing as, Kina Lillet. So how could this be good enough for you, when it would NOT be good enough for 007?

The original drink was 3 parts Gordon’s gin, 1 part Vodka and ½ part of Kina Lillet, shaken (“not stirred”), with lemon peel. Despite that Lillet lists quinine on the label of its Lillet Blanc, it’s not the same and no mater what The Vesper of Rochester calls itself or its drink, it is not The Vesper Martini!

This entire post all began with my trying to discover and make for my brother-in-law Kevin, a Vesper Martini. Before continuing, this is a good spot for some back story.

I have painted a lot of houses inside and out in my past. I used a lot of oil-based or alkyd paint. To clean my brushes, I often used turpentine. Turpentine smelled like gin and gin like turpentine to me. I was danged if I was going to paint all day then drink anything that smelled like what I cleaned my brushes with! I did not like gin to put it mildly! Then in 2014, my wife and I were in Australia.

After a local fair one evening, son Jonathan and I stopped for a nightcap on the way home. He ordered a gin and tonic. I was in a curious mood and I asked if I could try it. I did and thereafter, it has become a favorite drink. Even it has certain ingredients I like. The gin is Bombay Sapphire. I like its blend of botanicals. Recently, I have once again confirmed my mother’s description of my personality which is, I have, “Champagne tastes with a beer pocketbook. “ 🙂

I have an acute sense of smell so what can I say, if I don’t like how something smells, I will not like how it tastes. I discovered Fever Tree brand of Tonic. A four pack of 12 ounce bottles can cost around $5.00. One can buy other tonics for a lot less, but to me, there is nothing better than Fever Tree tonic which has, real quinine in it!

I was never fond of vodka. To me, vodka was mostly a clear alcohol with little taste that blends well with other ingredients like fresh squeezed lime juice and simple syrup, for my beloved Vodka gimlet over ice. Believe it or not, I also use vodka in my pie dough to retard the gluten process when making pie. Maybe you can make pie? I could not. My recipe is about the same as any other, but I use half as much chilled water and replace it with chilled vodka. Science allows me to make a flaky, tasty crust every single time. The alcohol cooks out and there is no taste of vodka left behind, just delicious crust which really is, maybe 90% of what makes great pie! By the way, my taste buds have evolved. Not all vodkas are equal!!! I use and prefer Tito’s. And it’s made in the USA.

Martinis? Gin? Vodka? Some of both? Me? No way, until discovering…

…micro brewed beers (micro-breweries), are no longer a niche market. They have become the standard for excellence and quality, our tastes demand. Local wines? The same has become true. Local hard ciders are becoming hugely popular. Local distillers are producing gins and vodkas (and other spirits), which worry the big-name-brands. They should be worried! Often the locals are far superior in quality, purity and most importantly, taste, but also, they are often less expensive! Why? Put your money into the end product and less on marketing, transport overseas and hype!

These small independent breweries, wineries and distilleries may not have the volume of the big ones, but they certainly make up for it in quality and imagination and incredible innovations and taste explosions. Why in fact, the US government hold them to greater standards than the big established brands. Pretty much, you do get what you pay for from the little ones and a whole lot more!! And on the economic side, these small drink makers probably contribute greatly to the employment market. Small breweries, wineries and distilleries are everywhere nowadays, state by state. And all those that work in them that I have met, all seem to love their work where they see themselves as personally invested crafters of quality,  rather than mere unknown workers of volume, for BIG-corp’s profit and bottom line. Hey, I believe there is much to be said about putting love in what you do. I believe love can actually improve the quality and taste of what is made!

We recently returned from a trip and visited two small distilleries in Tennessee. One makes a true, 100%, excellent bourbon and a gin (more about the gin later),  and the other had excellent and to my surprise, both a clear whiskey not oaked (not aged in oak barrels for that distinct taste and color of traditional whiskey), and a clear Rye (also not oaked). We bought some of all mentioned. That good? Oh, YES, that good!!! Oh, and one more thing about that little distillery (maybe a few thousands of gallons made per year as opposed to the big boys that produce tens-of-thousands of gallons an hour, day after day. H Clark Distillery is the first distillery in 106 years that can accurately and legally call its product, bourbon. Not even Jack Daniels, Dickel or Pritchards can call their offerings Bourbon! To do so, certain ingredients must be used and in certain ways. They all do this. The big three mentioned have another step they use, which is an organic process, but it disqualifies them from calling their product, bourbon. H Clark Distillery in TN, only uses the standard practice and ages their bourbon in brand-new oak barrels, for the taste, smoothness and amber color of true Tennessee, 100%, pure American Made Bourbon! And they make an incredible gin to rival say, Gordon’s gin! Again, more about this later.

So, what have we seen and learned and where have we been up to this point? Taking all the best points, our libation should be poured liquids to share with one another; to celebrate life, toast each other to-the-day and share some moments together. Should these beverages include alcohol, they should be finely crafted to produce the best taste possible and should be consumed responsibly. Now to be true, to drink responsibly, would NOT include alcohol or any drug or substance which can diminish our ability to act in an emergency, in the best and fastest way possible. But if we do drink or will drink, let us do so as the old adage says, with—“All things in moderation!”

One last thing to do here before giving my recipe for the Mano a Mano-tini or in short, the Mano-tini. What is in a name or what’s in a name? For one thing, I for one, am not about to try to make a Vesper, when ALL of the exact ingredients are not used (Kina Lillet is NOT available)! And I am NOT going to try to replicate it, while using alternatives and call it a Vesper. I will not even use the words Vesper Martini. But I will do two things. First, I will make, name and claim my own drink. Secondly, I will shorten Martini to just ‘tini,’ which will still suggest the type of drink it may be listed under, in the world of bar guides and mixology.

Have you ever heard or seen the words “mano a mano?” For a long time, I thought they were Latin words. They are not, they are originally, Spanish. I and many people thought and many still do think that they mean, man to man. That’s an easy stretch when the first three letters of mano is man. Is that sexist? Could not “man” be an all-inclusive noun, to describe all men, women and children as in mankind or humanity? I think yes, yes it could. But what is its meaning?

The god of words since 1823, Meriam Webster, defines “mano a mano” as: “in direct competition or conflict especially between two people.” Please note the words “two people” as I have underscored them.

OK, I can sort of understand how these words have and are still being used today. Perhaps images of hand to hand combat come to mind? And the original meaning of these Spanish words are pretty close to that (minus the combat part). 🙂

“Mano a Mano” just means, “hand to hand.” I like that, especially when talking about making a drink by hand, making it by hand and hand-ing’ it off to another to enjoy! From the hand of the bartender to the hand of the bar-sitter, from one lover’s hand to another’s hand, from one hand of a friend or an associate (even a stranger), to another’s hand, let us celebrate life and each other!

So without further adieu, I give you, ‘The Mano a Mano- (from my hand to yours) tini! 🙂

Most of its ingredients are made in America, and fitting and proper since most likely the “tini,” began in the USA!

Mano a Mano-Tini or Mano-Tini

Ingredients:

3 Parts H Clark Distillery Tennessee Gin (prevalent juniper notes at the start and finish)

Note: Previously, I was using Tito’s Vodka, but they have gotten “too big for the britches” in my opinion or for sure, they have priced themselves out of my pocketbook! I now use New Amsterdam Vodka. Just as good as Tito’s (that was compared to Absolute), if not better, is made and bottled in Modesto, CA USA, and is moderately priced.

  

1 Part New Amsterdam Vodka (made in California and comparable to Absolute and less expensive)

½ part of Lillet Blanc (French)

3-4 drops Cinchona (quinine distillate from South America)

3 parts H Clark Distillery Gin (made in Tennessee, USA)
1 part New Amsterdam vodka (made in California, USA)
1/2 part Lillet Blanc (made in France)
3-4 Drops of Quinnine Distillate (made with cinchona bark from South America)
Lime peel twist

Instructions:

Add gin, vodka, Lillet, and the cinchona (quinine) drops to a cocktail shaker filled with ice. Shake well. Strain into martini glass. Garnish with lime peel (I like lime better than lemon peel, but use either to your liking.

If you use lemon peel, maybe you can call it, ‘The American 007’ and when “Bond, James Bond,” is in the USA, he will like it. 🙂 But mine is made with lime peel. I am for short just calling it, ‘The Mano-tini’

a href=”https://gatheringplaceblog.wordpress.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/08/mano-tini7.png”> The Mano a Mano-Tini or Mano-Tini[

This recipe may be found (when Published) at:

The Gathering Place

Holidays & Special Occasions Entertaining

by Dahni

© 2013-2017 all rights reserved

For more information on my sources see the following websites, links provided below.

http://hclarkdistillery.com/

http://www.newamsterdamspirits.com/

https://www.lillet.com/intl-en/

https://nevadapharm.com/shop/cinchona-bark/

In closing, H. L. Mencken called the martini,

“the only American invention as perfect as the sonnet”

and E. B. White called it,

“the elixir of quietude”

P.S. Kevin loved it and asked for another. We both drank two! 🙂

By Dahni & I-Magine

©️ 2018, all rights reserved

From my Work in Progress: ‘The Gathering Place Cook Book’, under the category of: beverages

Dahni at The Gathering Place

Categories: Beverages, Inspiration, Life, Live Laugh Love, Love, Music, Recipes, The Gathering Place, Uncategorized | Tags: , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , | Leave a comment
 
 

Opus Unique

short url to this post: http://wp.me/p4jGvr-Il

in silenzio – In Silence

Opus Unique

“The Music of You”

By Dahni
© 2017, all rights reserved

Tuning heartstrings
Summon it all up and project

Dramatic effect
Walk on a darkened life stage
Unannounced and unknown
You are a stand
You are a microphone in hand
A single focused spotlight is upon you
Silent crescendo
Silent expectation rises
Will you sing A cappella
Will you voice something written
Will you sing impromptu
The eyes and ears of hearts trill
Waiting loudly in the seats of silence

Music attracts

Variety attracting
Compelling
Adagio Allegro
Cadenza Canon
Resonance Dissonance
Dynamics Harmonics
Tremolo Vibrato

Capriccio Concerto
Cavatina Grandioso
Interlude Intermezzo
Fifths Finale

Pages of blank staffs
No trebles or bass clefs
No signatures
No keys
No Majors
No Minors
No sharps
No flats
Only you can write and play the notes

Between the notes silence

Music is what is not heard

Reprise Refrain
Encore

Take thy bow virtuoso maestro

But first-
The world awaiting, is silently seated

This music is to be composed

Music like angelic voices

To be perfectly played
Sung as if with angelic voice
Unique as if from heaven
Pure as if from the lips of God
Are not in the notes
But in the rests

A beautiful silence

Music is undulating silence

Music is everywhere

Every eye and every ear
Every heart and every soul
In anticipation
A beautiful silence
Awaiting the Opus Unique of…

You

It is your time
It is your moment
This the music of you 

Musik ist geliebte Muttermilch — German – Music is Beloved Mother’s Milk

From the collection: ‘Staffs of Life’ By the same author

Categories: Art, Inspiration, Life, Live Laugh Love, Love, Music, Poetry, Simplicity, The Gathering Place, Things that really matter, Uncategorized, Visual Poetry | Tags: , , , , | Leave a comment
 
 

On Being

short url to this post: http://wp.me/p4jGvr-HS

By Dahni
© 2017, all rights reserved

onbeingOn being? On being what? On being a Christian.

This is not, as Shakespeare wrote, “To be or not to be…” I don’t believe that is either “the question,” or the only question. And neither is the point in time in anyone’s life that like their first birth, none has really much to do with their second birth either or as the Bible refers to it as, “being born again!”

The difference between these is, we had no choice in the first and merely a simple yes or an acceptance of the second. The work of the first was on our parents. The work of the second is, on God the Father by what he accomplished through his only begotten son, Jesus Christ. I did not deserve my first birth nor my second, but God, not me or my works, but His, made me worthy.

So, with that all being written and simply understood by anyone, what is it, ‘On Being,’ on being a Christian?

‘On Being’ a Christian Is the simplest thing, but it is not ever or rarely never easy. It is simple because, even a fool (like I once was) or a child (or child-like, like I still am) can understand. That is the beauty and simplicity in presentation, of the Word of God, rightly divided.

see: II Timothy 2:15

“And an highway shall be there, and a way, and it shall be called The way of holiness; the unclean shall not pass over it; but it shall be for those: the wayfaring men, though fools, shall not err therein.”

Isaiah 35:8 King James Version (KJV)

There have been and are, many, many people who were not or are not Christians, do not believe or in some cases, do not know or believe they are. And there are those that are not yet. If you have a child or some other member of your family or a dear friend, do you not want the best for them? Is it an easy thing for you to bear if, all is not right with them? It is the way I often feel and it is not easy. As a matter of fact, it hurts me with a hurt as any other hurt, if not real pain. I can put a band-aid and some ointment on my wounds, but I cannot always be there to do that, for others and that’s not easy. It hurts, it hurts like hell!

It’s not easy, when you have something which will take away the pain and replace it with joy, but it cannot or will not, be accepted.

Have you ever seen something so profound; so wonderful and yet, you have no knowledge, no words; no experience whatsoever to explain, what it truly is? How can you share something with anyone else, if you do not know what it is? How can you articulate something in words, if you do not understand it yourself? Let me give you an example.

Of all my favorite stories, passages and verses of scripture in the Bible, the story about two men on the road to Emmaus, when Jesus Christ draws near and walks with them is, one that to this day, stirs deeply within me. Let me set this up.

Jesus Christ had been crucified. Many in Jerusalem were fearful, depressed and confused. Even his own disciples (then apostles), were in hiding behind closed doors, afraid that they might be found, arrested and perhaps, subjected to same punishment? Two men were out walking on a road, from Jerusalem to Emmaus, which was, about seven to eight miles away. This would have been what we think of Sunday or what the Bible refers to as, “the first day of the week.”

“And, behold, two of them went that same day to a village called Emmaus, which was from Jerusalem about threescore furlongs. And they talked together of all these things which had happened. And it came to pass, that, while they communed together and reasoned, Jesus himself drew near, and went with them. But their eyes were holden that they should not know him. And he said unto them, What manner of communications are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk, and are sad? And the one of them, whose name was Cleopas, answering said unto him, Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which are come to pass there in these days? And he said unto them, What things? And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people: And how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be condemned to death, and have crucified him. But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel: and beside all this, today is the third day since these things were done. Yea, and certain women also of our company made us astonished, which were early at the sepulchre; And when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they had also seen a vision of angels, which said that he was alive. And certain of them which were with us went to the sepulchre, and found it even so as the women had said: but him they saw not. then he said unto them, O fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken: Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory? And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself. And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they went: and he made as though he would have gone further. But they constrained him, saying, Abide with us: for it is toward evening, and the day is far spent. And he went in to tarry with them. And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with them, he took bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them. And their eyes were opened, and they knew him; and he vanished out of their sight. And they said one to another, Did not our heart burn within us, while he talked with us by the way, and while he opened to us the scriptures?”

Luke 24:13-32 King James Version (KJV)

On the Road to Emmaus, by Peter Mathios

On the Road to Emmaus, by Peter Mathios

“…Did not our heart burn within us, while he talked with us by the way, and while he opened to us the scriptures?”

I have repeated part of the verse above and highlighted it, enlarged it; emboldened it to emphasize it. This is how I heard it and read it, when I first was taught it. It seemed to leap off the page to my eyes. I tried to put myself into the shoes (sandals) of these two men. I tried to imagine what they saw and heard and felt. What must it have been like for this stranger to teach them, just two simple men (neither of them one of the original 12 disciples nor apostles)? What must it have been like, for all the Old Testament scriptures about their promised savior, messiah and king to have been taught to them?? My strong suit is my imagination, but I could not imagine, any of this!!

When I heard these verses taught to me, for the first time and when I saw these words, for the first time and they seemed to jump off the page, I know exactly when it was and where I was. In fact, I was what some think of as, within ‘spitting distance,’ of the man who taught me, along with hundreds of others in the same log chalet room in the Sierra Mountains, in California. All I knew is that I had just been taught, I had just heard; I was just shown something so profound and so incredible, but it seemed far beyond my limited ability, to comprehend it or understand it! To me, it was as if, everyone in that room and everyone else on earth, knew these things, but me, and I was the last person on earth to have heard them!

Now, many, many years later, I still cannot fully appreciate what it must have been like to have been one of those men on the road to Emmaus, but I DO understand my heart burning, when scriptures are opened to me!

Many people and even some Christians want to see signs, miracles and wonders, before they are going to believe squat about the Bible. If they don’t, they won’t. And there always seems to be some un-reasonable explanation to justify why, they don’t. Things like— he, she, they and I, am not a Christian or not spiritual enough. Another is, these were, for a different time; they were special and not needed today because, we have the Bible now. Well, this is NOT what the Bible says or how it is, supposed to work.

“For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things!”

Romans 10:13-15

“How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation; which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him; God also bearing them witness, both with signs and wonders, and with divers miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost, according to his own will?”

Hebrews 2:3-4

This is still, the only way to do it! First, the rightly divided word must be taught, to those willing to receive it. The importance of it being rightly divided is that it is only the truth that “makes” one free, not just sets them free. See. the gospel of John, chapter 8, verses 31 and 32. And while seeing there, notice that that there nor anywhere in the Bible does it say, the truth will set you free. It says “make” you free. What’s the difference? You could be set free from prison. The door to your cell unlocked, you could walk out. But you could also stay there as in what some call being, “institutionalized.” It’s like all you know, having been in prison for say, a long time. You are not prepared to go out and live free. But to be made free, God would open the doors to that prison and take you out, having prepared you to live free. This is what the Word does. It opens the heart, your heart; my heart burns, we understand, we get it, just like the two on the road to Emmaus. Only the truth can do that! Only believing the truth can and will produce, the signs, miracles and wonders. And it all begins, by being taught, what the Word says!

My first exposure to the story of the two on the road to Emmaus was by a teacher, my teacher that many called, ‘The Teacher.’ He was a master teacher. How can I say that? Because when he taught me God’s Word, God caused my heart to burn within me, as he opened the scriptures to me. Whether I understood it or not is, not important. The spirit of God in me understood and leapt within me. It took my fleshy mind, quite some time to grasp. But it was still a miracle because, it was instantaneous and it followed the teaching of the Word, rightly divided, true and truthful, and it made me free!

One of my favorite quotes about teaching is, a line from a poem by, Henry Van Dyke.

Teachers—

“Who teach because they love the teacher’s task,
And find their richest prize
In eyes that open and in minds that ask;”

from the IV stanza, ‘Spirit Of The Everlasting Boy,’
(Ode for the hundredth anniversary of Lawrenceville School)
June 11, 1910, By Henry Van Dyke

There is a synergy and like a symbiotic relationship between teacher and student. Public speaking should never be pushed by fear to speak. That’s not fear you’re feeling, ‘thay be butterflies’! 🙂

The student has come, expecting to receive. The teacher is, expected to give. And in so doing, the teacher too, gets their eyes opened and their minds ask, as well. If you desire your own, ‘come to Jesus Christ moment’, study the Word – II Timothy 2:15; II Timothy 3:16,17! If you desire your own, ‘come to Jesus Christ moment’, be a student of someone, anyone that teaches God’s Word, rightly divided! If you desire your own, ‘come to Jesus Christ moment’, teach God’s Word, rightly divided! If you desire daily, signs, miracles and wonders, learn the rightly divided Word of God and teach the rightly divided word of God, every day! Want to have your heart burn within you, feel those butterflies, experience the spirit of God move in you, make your eyes seem to glow to others? Learn, Do and Teach the Word of God, rightly divided. Another often spoken and always remembered by myself, is another something, The Teacher often said while pounding his fist on a podium, a desk or etc., “It’s the Word, It’s the Word and nothing, but the Word!!”

It is not how I feel, how I think, how I, you or anyone else wants to interpret it, but—

“What does the Word say? God says what he means and He means what He says and God has a purpose for everything He says, When He says it, Where he says it, How He says it, and to Whom He says it!”

Dr. Victor Paul Wierwille, December 31, 1916 – May 20, 1985

If God said it, that settles it! It doesn’t even matter if I believe it or if anyone else does, it’s still the Truth and it’s only the Truth that can make anyone free!

Christians or not, we are people; we are human and subject to human frailty, error and corruption. Remember not men and women who impressed you, but who have blessed you or bless you still. My teacher failed and he has died. I remember him not for his faults and failures, but for what he taught rightly divided; how he stood for God Word. That is a memory worth keeping and worth sharing; not hiding it away for some wrong he did or some error, some bitterness, some shame. But stay thankful, remain playful and bitterness and shame, will not overtake and break you.

Often during or at the conclusion of his teachings, which I have sat through over the years, ‘The Teacher’ would pause, take a sip of coffee, smile and just simply say, “Lot’s of things kids.”

The Teacher— “Lot’s of things kids.” –VPW-

The Teacher— “Lot’s of things kids.” –VPW-

Everyone that were in his presence, no matter what their age (some even much older than he), felt like they were his kids. He made us feel this way. He once called my brother son (as he did all of his kids) and my brother thought of him as more a father, than our own. Then he would just talk with us and share things on his heart and mind about life and living. Often he would say, “You know, sometimes you get so high with God, you just want to ask Him to cool it.” I’d scratch my head and think, now why would I ever want to do that? Maybe it was like Moses’s hair turning white, after being in God’s presence up on Mt. Sinai, when he first received the 10 Commandments? Nah, that can’t be it, I’ve had white in my hair, since I was a young child. 🙂

Could be that you get so excited you can’t sleep, even though you need to? Now that I can relate to, but purposefully and willingly, cut off the flow of God to me? Not something I am inclined to do. Here I am Lord, let er’ rip! 🙂 And then, in my simple commonsensical wittle’ mind I figure:

A. God knows what He is doing and I know what it feels like to give someone something and they don’t want or won’t take it!
B. Since patience, paying attention and listening to God are not strong suits with me, I better take all I can get when the getting is good or maybe God will just move along to someone, anyone who WILL listen to Him!

Sometimes, tears would well up in The Teacher’s eyes and then, he would say the most peculiar thing, “I wish I was the man I know to be.”

O.M.G.! What was he talking about? How could he say such a thing? What kind of confession was that to make?

I grew up in the church. I went to Sunday school. I guess I was a Christian, for as long as I can remember? Most people then, would not believe me as I seemed to be, just as so-called normal, as everyone else. In one sense, how could I believe in this or much of anything, when I had been lied to about many things, by many people (including family and trusted confidants) and had been disappointed, deceived, disrespected, and disadvantaged (taken advantage of) by often, the most sincere people? But, but, but…

…what about the young man we took into our home that nearly tore our family apart? What about a young darker skinned man I picked up hitchhiking that only had the clothes on his back, a soccer ball and had been surviving on nothing but rain water and wild green onions? Yes, what about taking him home, feeding him? By the way, you know someone has not eaten in a while, if they have difficulty eating and eat very slowly. But, but, but, we gave him clothing, we fed him, allowed him to bathe, set up a tent for him and a sleeping bag in our back yard. (the outside temp was warm, not hot). We gave him work to do around our home so he would not feel like a charity case and well, that whole giving and receiving thing. We drove him around to find a job. He got a job. Little by little, we trusted him more and moved him into our home. Then, he robbed everyone in the house, but me. I guess I did not have anything of value to him? I felt bad that my friends were robbed, but not me and because, I was the one that brought him home. I was livid and mostly angry at myself, for I’m the one that picked him up and brought him home. Then, after, I went looking for him. Thank God I never saw him again because, if I had, I’m not sure what I would have done to him. One person said, if they would have found him and if they had a gun, they would have killed him. For quite some time, whenever I saw a person of darker skin, especially male, I would get angry all over again. Then, I came to understand, if I cannot forgive anyone, for anything, I did not understand what God forgave and forgives me of! I do now!! Holding onto un-forgiveness is toxic! Forgiveness is not an option, it is a commandment of the Lord! And forgiveness is one of the many things that are true, that makes one whole and makes them free!

How would you have liked to have been a man named Saul that actually cast his vote as a member of the ruling body of Israel (the Sanhedrin), that had voted to condemn and crucify Jesus Christ? This same man under his authority put many of those heretical Christians into prison, The same man, later was called the apostle Paul and under his ministry, the whole of Asia Minor heard the Word of God in about 2 years and 3 months! Do you think he forgave himself and could forgive anyone? How about another man I met, his name like mine, Donnie. He was probably responsible for distributing illegal drugs in Kansas, Colorado, Missouri and likely, the entire midwest, in the 1960’s. Through him, his distribution network, I probably bought, used and sold a lot of his stuff, myself. This same man, became the greatest evangelist I have ever known. He even taught a class called, Witnessing & Undershepherding (under the Shepherd, Jesus Christ). Do you believe he forgave himself or had problems forgiving others?

Many people today, may not think I could possibly believe such as I still do and I suppose, there are just as many that cannot believe I’m a Christian because, I guess, they just don’t think I act, like whatever one is supposed to act like? In my twenties, I spent a lot of time on my own, reading the Bible and studying it, trying desperately to understand it. Oh, I memorized a lot and could quote this and that, but understand it? NO. So, I decided a long time ago, I believed in God, but I sure didn’t believe God much, if at all. I had little if any results, no signs, miracles or wonders. Is there any wonder why? Well, if you are wondering, it is because, I was never taught. I had ideas, thoughts, opinions and theories about God and the Bible. But I believed little if anything and could certainly not, put it together. Can you show others why you believe what you believe? And remember, a witness is just a witness, not a prosecuting attorney, jury or judge. We are neither defense attorneys either. Truth needs no defense and cannot be defended, nor can error be. We are called to be, witnesses!

Then, a woman picked me up, while I was hitchhiking home. That never happened to me before! And it was twice in the same week and in two different cars, same lady. By the second time, I guess I thought we were friends, since I had seen her briefly just once before? 🙂 I started telling her about my allergies. It was at that moment, time seemed to stand still. She looked at me and almost demanding an answer and said, “Are you a Christian?” My standard church-taught response was, I guess so, I hope so, if it’s God’s will? After all, you had to be humble and God might have thought I was being cocky or prideful, if I answered in the affirmative. She stared at me and her radiant smile became a focused, serious and angry face, “Well don’t you know that by his stripes we were healed!!!!” Well, I guess not. In fact, I felt like I was the only one left on earth that didn’t know! And on top of that, I had no clue what she was talking about! But I certainly had never heard anyone, say anything, about the Bible with such conviction. It was one of those moments where I just knew, I was a part of something extraordinary, but I had no idea what it was.

Shortly after this, I met ‘The Teacher.’ Here was another person that had the energy of their conviction, love for God, love for His Word, love for God’s people and anyone that he came in contact with. He knew the Bible, he understood it and he taught so simply that even a fool and a child-like, like me, could understand it. There was just something about being in his presence! There was life in his eyes and it affected me greatly. So, when he said, “I wish I was the man I know to be,” I had a real problem with that! I thought, surely, if anyone on earth could understand those two and could empathize with what they felt, on the road to Emmaus, it would have been him! I mean, it’s like the little poem I came to really like—

“God has no hands but our hands with which to give them bread,
He has no feet but our feet with which to walk among the almost dead,
We say the we are his and that HE is ours,
Deeds (ACTION) are the proof of this, not words
and these are the proving hours.”

-anonymous-

As the Word says, first, someone has to be sent, then teach and then the signs, miracles and wonders, follow. Jesus Christ is not here. If we want to see him, then we have to be like him. This is the reason they were first called Christians and by those which were not Christians, I might add. It’s Christ in us the hope of glory! Imagine standing in front of a mirror. What you see is your own reflection. But as our minds are renewed to The Word of God, it allows the spirit of God within us to project and then reflect, Jesus Christ to our own eyes and to the eyes of the world that see us. Why? Because as he is, so are we in this world!

Now I, as an ignorant and unlearned man, may not be a Biblical scholar, the greatest believer to have ever walked the earth or the greatest witness, but ‘On Being’ a Christian, there is a thing or two I do know. I know of whom I have believed. And I know that study of the rightly divided Word of God will transform me or anyone to be like him. ‘On Being’ a Christian is neither a spiritual plateau to reach in this life nor an elusive dream to never obtain because of, the limitations of my flesh. It is a forward-looking journey, always reaching, always looking, always asking, always studying, always doing my best and always expecting, God to do the rest.

“On Being, in this life, it is neither a final destination, nor its often detours, it’s the journey!”

-me-

I would just like to believe that if He sends an email, sends me a text message, sends a tweet, posts something to me on Facebook or sends something by the messenger app, calls me on the phone or knocks on my door, I’m smart enough to have my smart phone with me or that I answer the freaking door!!!! 🙂

As far as I am concerned, music has two purposes in a worship service. It is to bless not impress, by opening the heart to receive the Word of God. Its second is, to sustain and stir that Word in a heart, after it has been opened by the Word of God. Sometimes, after he taught and the room grew quiet and still, with his eyes moistening, the Teacher would call out, “Where’s my Debra?” One of ‘The Teacher’s’ favorite songs and mine is, ‘Turn your eyes upon Jesus’. It is an old song, written in 1918. This song has been performed by many including: Elvis Presley, Alan Jackson and Amy Grant, among many others in the past and currently. I looked for and listened to these on YouTube and other video sites. None are equal to how I first heard it from “Debra.” She sang it A cappella. A cappella is Italian for, “in the manner of the chapel”. It is music that is specifically sung by a group or a soloist, without instrumental accompaniment. I can still see and hear in my mind, the beautiful young woman and her soulful voice. Her name was, Debra Sleeper. I looked for information, audio and/or video of her singing this song to have shared it with you, but to no avail.  So, I will  share the lyrics to this beautiful song and information about the author.

Debra Sleeper

Debra Sleeper

Turn Your Eyes Upon Jesus

Turn your eyes upon Jesus
Look full in His wonderful face
And the things of Earth will grow strangely dim
In the light of His glory and grace

Oh soul are you weary and troubled?
No light in the darkness to see
There’s a light for a look at the Savior
And life more abundant and free

His words shall not fail you, He promised
Believe Him and all will be well
Then go to a world that is dying
His perfect salvation to tell

Turn your eyes upon Jesus
Look full in His wonderful face
And the things of Earth will grow strangely dim
In the light of His glory and grace

Turn your eyes upon Jesus
Look full in His wonderful face
And the things of Earth will grow strangely dim
In the light of His glory and grace

Oh soul are you weary and troubled?
No light in the darkness to see
There’s a light for a look at the Savior
And life more abundant and free

Turn your eyes upon Jesus
Look full in His wonderful face
And the things of Earth will grow strangely dim
In the light of His glory and grace

Turn your eyes upon Jesus
Look full in His wonderful face
And the things of Earth will grow strangely dim
In the light of His glory and grace

Author and Composer, Helen H. Lemmel, 1864-1961
Published by Universal Music Publishing Group, Warner/Chappell Music, Inc.
Lyrics Provided By LyricFind Inc.

Let him project from within and reflect out

Let him project from within and reflect out

‘On Being’, on being Christian is, to continually and continuously, turn our eyes upon, Jesus Christ.

“Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before Him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God.”

Hebrews 12:2

“The author and composer of this hymn [‘Turn Your Eyes Upon Jesus’], Helen H. Lemmel, relates that one day, in 1918, a missionary friend gave her a tract entitled, ‘Focused.’ The pamphlet contained these words: “So then, turn your eyes upon Him, look full into His face and you will find that the things of earth will acquire a strange new dimness.”

These words made a deep impression upon Helen Lemmel. She could not dismiss them from her mind. She recalls this experience, following the reading of that tract:

“Suddenly, as if commanded to stop and listen, I stood still, and singing in my soul and spirit was the chorus, with not one conscious moment of putting word to word to make rhyme, or note to note to make melody. The verses were written the same week, after the usual manner of composition, but none the less dictated by the Holy Spirit.”

Excerpts from: The Old Time Gospel
http://www.theoldtimegospel.org/dev/hymn3.html

 

“Helen Howarth Lemmel was born on November 14, 1864, in Wardle, England. She was the daughter of a Wesleyan Methodist pastor, and she came to this country with her family at the age of twelve. Helen lived briefly in Mississippi before settling in Wisconsin. Soon, she developed a reputation as a brilliant singer, even studying private voice in Germany for four years. She traveled widely throughout the Midwest during the early 1900’s, giving concerts in many churches. Later, Mrs. Lemmel taught voice at the Moody Bible Institute and then at the Bible Institute of Los Angeles. In 1961, Helen Lemmel settled in Seattle, Washington, where she remained active with Christian activities, as a member of the Ballard Baptist Church of that city, during the last days of her life.”

“In addition to being known as a brilliant singer and musician, Mrs. Lemmel was also widely recognized as a woman with remarkable literary ability. She wrote more than five hundred hymns and poems. Mrs. Lemmel also authored a very successful book for children entitled, ‘Story of the Bible’ and composed many children’s musical pieces. She remained active for God in her musical and literary pursuits, until her home-going at the age of ninety-seven.”

Excerpts from: The Old Time Gospel
http://www.theoldtimegospel.org/dev/hymn3.html

Author and Composer, Helen H. Lemmel, 1864-1961

‘On Being’, may this, The Gathering Place, here be (for all those which come here), be like a mini gathering together until we are gathered together with him—

“Behold, what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons [and daughters] of God: therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew him not. Beloved, now are we the sons [and daughters] of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is. And every man [or woman] that hath this hope in him [or her] purifieth himself  [or herself], even as he is pure.”

I John 3:1-3 King James Version (KJV)

Categories: Family & Friends, Inspiration, Life, Live Laugh Love, Love, Poetry, Simplicity, Social Media, Spiritual, The Gathering Place, Things that really matter, Uncategorized | Tags: , , , , , , | Leave a comment
 
 

Kingliness is Next to Kindness

short url to this post: http://wp.me/p4jGvr-HF

© by Dahni
2017, all rights reserved

 

Recently we had a long-awaited visit from a Dear friend. Janet has been here to where we are now, but not since we added the addition and remodeled The Gathering Place. She knows that she is welcome here anytime and we have been to see her and have wanted her to visit us for sometime. She works hard and even though it’s only about 7 hours away, it is a bit much to drive, visit and turn-around to go back home in say, a weekend. But Thank God for the 3-Day President’s Day Weekend, for she made it!

Excited and highly anticipating this long-awaited visit, one would think Chef me would have prepared the proverbial “fatted calf” and other culinary delights! Let’s see, what did I actually prepare to celebrate her visit? Oh yes, sandwich meats and cheeses from the deli, store-bought rolls, chips and guacamole dip, both from what the southerner’s call the Piggly Wiggley (yes it is a chain of grocery stores) or jokingly, the Hoggly Woggly. 🙂

Then, one relatively warm night, I took the grill out and grilled some Zweigel brand ‘Hots’ (white hot dogs made out of pork). For desert? I shared Susan’s leftover Valentine’s Day, ‘Death by Chocolate’ cake. I did put some gelato that Susan bought, on their plates. You betcha,’ nothing, but the best for our friends and guests at, The Gathering Place! 🙂

Janet even brought a steak roast (the same cut used for strip steaks) and made dinner for us??? Yes, Yes, she did!!!!

I did apologetic-ly, jokingly, but seriously — splain’ to Janet that the fare at The Gathering Place might be simple, and she may have had to work for her supper (that she provided) or at least, for her room, but the Love and Kindness at The Gathering Place is culinary-ly, an 8* (eight star) establishment! 🙂

When you think about it, after a brief show-off tour of your home, show your friends, family and guests their room, the bathroom and the things they need you provide for their stay, what is really, the most important thing? Isn’t just time spent together no matter what you do? Isn’t it to spend time together; share together the things which are true and that truly matter? And is it not to share, give-and-take kindness with one another? Yes, Yes, Yes, and Yes!!!

Treat everyone like Princesses & Princes; Queens & Kings with kindness, for “there’s nothing more kingly than kindness and nothing more royal than truth!” True that! 🙂

Nothing Better than Love & Kindness

Nothing Better than Love & Kindness

True Measure

By Dahni
© 2017, all rights reserved

It’s not the measure of your wealth, talent and skill,
hungered bellies and hearts that fill,
nor all that’s shiny and new,
but what is honest and what is true,
for far purer than even, a snow-white dove
is simple kindness and perfect love

Years ago, a dear friend of my beautiful young sister gave her a simple metal bracelet. Our sister is still beautiful and young, younger than both, my brother and I, pffft 🙂

Anyway, I loved the words on her bracelet, wrote them down and can still recall them today.

Our young and only sister. The bracelet is on her right arm.

Our young and only sister. The bracelet is on her right arm.

“There’s nothing so kingly as kindness,
And nothing so royal as truth.”

Excerpt from the poem ‘Nobility’
By Alice Cary, 1849

Categories: Family & Friends, Home, Inspiration, Kindness, Life, Love, Poetry, Pursuit of Happiness, The Gathering Place, Uncategorized | Tags: , , , , , , | Leave a comment
 
 

Light Writing Memories

short url to this post: http://wp.me/p4jGvr-GZ

By Dahni
© 2017, all rights reserved

lightwriting

From the Greek, photography is made up of two words. Phos=light and graphos=writing. This is what photography or photographs are, images or as with this writing, memories, captured with light. I like this original meaning, “light writing” memories.

The word “camera” comes to us from Latin. Camera obscura “camera”: (vaulted) chamber or room, and “obscura”: darkened. It is sometimes referred to as a pinhole image. It is the natural optical phenomenon that occurs when an image of a scene at the other side of a screen (or for instance a wall) is projected through a small hole in that screen as a reversed and inverted image (left to right and upside down) on a surface opposite to the opening. The surroundings of the projected image have to be relatively dark for the image to be clear, so many historical camera obscura experiments were performed in dark rooms. The amazing thing about this is, a camera works pretty much like our eyes do. And our eyes see things upside down and our brains then instantly right them so they make sense to us.

What could be more appropriate here, for our cameras or our eyes to capture; to write with light than memories of home! This is what these photographs are, our memories captured. These images and memories are captured and recorded in the past, but when we think on them or look upon them, our past is connected to our present. Deeply captured are our images and memories of home. I would like to make a caveat here before continuing.

Maybe your past is fondly remembered and the word “home” takes on enjoyable faces, places and fond memories of growing up. But maybe for others, this is not so and their memories are just of a house or houses. Everyone has lived in some type of dwelling or house, but when your memories are filled with joy, that’s a “home.” Either way, there is no reason why anyone cannot make their present house a home and make and capture in light and write a present, worth remembering and worth always striving for!

The word “home” is associated with many familiar phrases, which may be fondly recalled by you. Images and memories of “home,” with photography, photographs, photos, captured, stored and written in light may be as follows:

“It’s a Kodak Moment”
“Home is where the heart is”
Home is where you hang your hat”
“Home is where you hang your heart”
“A house is made of bricks and beams,
a home is made of hope and dreams”
Home is where your feet may leave,
but your heart will always be”
“Home is where our story begins”
“Family makes this house a home”
“When there is Love in the Home,
there is Joy in the Heart”
“Taste of Home”
“Home Sweet Home”
“There’s No Place Like Home”
“The (your last name) Home Established (year)”
“Home where you treat your Friends like Family
and Your Family Like Friends”
“Life takes You to Unexpected Places,
but Love Brings You Home”

The above is just a mere sampling of the many things great, which can be said about Home. Along with those, another phrase might be also familiar to you, in reference to growing up—

“You can’t go Home again”

Now I don’t know if that is true or not, but I do know that memories or photographs are the writings and images of our lives, recorded in light. When and where I grew up the times were pretty simple and our small town was pretty special.

There was five of us in our family, our mother and father, an older brother, myself and our younger sister. My brother and I lived in three of the homes, but I only remember the second and the third. Our sister can only recall the last house we all five lived together in as a family. For my part, in some manner, all three of these homes still exist and two of them I have visited, at least the outside, from time to time over the years. It is nice to visit our hometown and drive past our once-lived-in homes and even stop. But I would never move back there. So in a sense, I can’t go home again. But seeing especially our last home, looking at photographs or recalling those memories, my childhood recollections are kept near and dear to me.

I was texting my sister recently and she sent me a couple of pictures she found on Zillow. Zillow is the leading real estate and rental marketplace Zillow operates the most popular suite of mobile real estate apps, with more than two dozen apps across all major platforms. Zillow launched in 2006 and is headquartered in Seattle.

So I went to their site and looked up our old home. Yep, there it is, 124 Anderson Ave. in Columbia, Missouri. We bought this house built in 1935, when I was five years old, my brother seven and our little sister was around one year old. We paid around $15,000.00 in 1958. At that time, a breakfast nook had been added and a study off of what was our parents room that my brother and I shared as our bedroom. The square foot listed in 1986 for the site was around 1,284. In 1986, the last time it was sold, it was listed at around $48,000.00 and I believe it is now a rental and still occupied for about 965 dollars per month.

124 Anderson Ave. On the corner of Anderson Ave. and Ash St.

124 Anderson Ave. On the corner of Anderson Ave. and Ash St.

We were all pretty excited to move here. Our former home, which also still exists was much smaller even with three bedrooms. We lived on the other side of town in a most likely, asbestos sided house near the Power Plant. It had no basement, just a crawl space. My brother and I shared a room which was very small and we had bunk beds. Our new digs would afford us more independence, more space and our very own single beds. Our sister had her own room and it had the largest closet in our entire home. Anderson Ave had a basement and a single car garage. So we were like the Jefferson’s from TV land, “We were Moving on Up!!” 🙂

My intention here is not to bore you with my light writings, pictures of my memories, but to inspire you to make you own and to trigger in yourselves either to find memories of ‘HOME’ or to build your own destiny and your own ‘HOME.’ And well, maybe I share these as a record of my life, records and memories and photographs and light writings, worth remembering.

So let the visuals begin. It starts with an old somewhat out of focus pic of our new home, shortly after we moved there around 1962, 63. It was pink for at least the first five years or so! For me, it was kind of tough to live in a pink house as a boy. And for quite some time, our house was a landmark for giving directions. For example, someone might say, “Go straight four blocks and turn left past the pink house…” I was Oh so glad, when we painted our house white!!! It is still white today. Notice the porch concrete and steps were a deep burgundy red. Our Dad is standing in front of the evergreen shrub (more about that later), which is no longer there. And there were vines growing up the red brick chimney.

Our Dad Standing in Front of 'The Pink House,' around 1958

Our Dad Standing in Front of ‘The Pink House,’ around Easter 1962, 63

Front View

Front View of our old home, around 1986

We had a lot and a half unfenced, so it was a nice size yard. When I was older, I often would mow the yard. Mom told me it always looked good when I cut the grass. Now I don’t know if that was true, but I still enjoy cutting the grass and I still think it “looks good” when I’m done. 🙂

Columbia, Missouri has been likened to the humid climate of the tropics. High humidity brings insects. I still think this should be the epicenter for world research on bugs because, there’s got to be so many and those not found anywhere else on earth. Summers were often hot. Even at 72° F. with our frequent and usual high humidity, one would be perspiring profusely! Except for years later when we had a used air conditioner put into one of the dining room windows, we never grew up with central air. Often in the summer’s evening, my brother and I would climb up onto the roof, lay down facing the sky and imagine all kinds of wonderful things floating by in those big, fluffy, cumulus clouds. It was cool and it was cool in the hot summer’s eves. I don’t climb up on roofs anymore, but I still imagine stuff in clouds.

We had a front porch where sat a glider along the back rail. Where you see in the picture shrubs in front, used to be filled with flowers, Lilly of the Valley. These were our Mom’s favorite, still my favorite, my wife’s birth flower and we have some in our front yard today.

The porch was supported by two brick pillars, the same color as the chimney. We had a real fireplace. Between the steps to the porch and the chimney, used to be, a large evergreen shrub (see: picture of ‘The Pink House’ above). Our Mom would often take some cuttings and use this to decorate the mantle of the fireplace, inside the living room. Just in front of the back pillar to the left of the dining room window, you can just make out a shutter to the window in the kitchen, over the sink. To this day, I don’t like to hand wash dishes unless, the sink has a window to look out from. Before we added onto the back of a home now, the sink had a window. We removed the window and made a pass-thru into our Gathering Room (great room or living room) but I can still see through this opening and through the windows on the other side. So, I’m still sometimes handwashing dishes, with a window over our sink.

And from that window near the Ash Street was, an elm tree. Our grandfather ‘Papa’ made for Mom, a bird feeder with a lid from an old metal can, some wood and dowel rod perches and all painted metallic silver. I suppose he believed it attracted the birds. Well, birds came and frequently. The tree is now long gone, but it was such a joy to watch the dirds from the kitchen window. I still feed birds to this day. And that elm tree was once where my brother and I set up our own business. We were selling lemonade or kool aid and candy. I don’t remember how much money we made, but I do recall eating up most of our profits. And I’m sure one or both of us fell out of that elm tree at least once, but no one ever broke any bones. 🙂

And the elm tree was often visited by at least a squirrel or two. One time, I was watching one digging, for something in our back yard. When curiosity drew me to find what it was, my approach scared him or her away. On the ground was a little acorn with a shoot, like a new little tree, just beginning to grow out of it. I saved that little treasure in my ‘treasure box’ and still have it today. Our grandfather ‘Papa’ once said, he had two squirrels (my brother and I) and one rabbit (my sister). My sister (affectionately known as ‘the Squirrel), tells it just the opposite. I always thought it was because, squirrels and boys have nuts and rabbits and girls have holes. 🙂  That’s the funny thing about memories, they may not be true, but they are yours. There is no written record or audio of what our grandfather said or meant, but my sister’s memories are the stronger, so she wins the argument and is probably right! And we don’t have squirrels around here, just chipmunks, and a rabbit now and again, so that’s something to consider too. 🙂

Side of house near the back

Side of house near the back

Two windows were on either side of the fireplace in our living room. The two sets of double pane windows were in our sister’s room. There was a small window over our only bathroom, but my brother and I had our own door to our room. This was originally built as a study and had a crawl space beneath where we used to store our storm windows and screens, when not used. In the back of the house used to be three or four rose bushes. Our Mom loved roses. I still do too. So did Susan’s Mom that I sometimes call her, ‘The Pink Rose.’ We have a pink rose now where we live. Not seen in the picture and to the far right used to be a very large pine tree. It is no longer there. The picture appears to have an updated air conditioner unit on a pad. We did not have air conditioning when we grew up here. I think I was in Jr. High School when our dad’s parents gave us their old room air conditioner. It was installed in one our our dining room windows. It would pretty much cool the front of the house. There was a door to the hallway we could close off from the bedrooms and bathroom in back. I remember my brother and I had to get shots for summer camp one year. It made our arms sore and wore us out. I remember us sleeping on cots in the dining room under air conditioning that night! YAY! 🙂

Rear of Home

Rear of Home

Unlike our former house, here we had a garage. Like most garages, I don’t recall our car ever being inside, just stuff. The rule of thumb is, for every vehicle you want to garage, you need another one, just for your ‘stuff.’ This garage at some point, somehow, caught on fire. It did not burn down. The roof and siding was replaced, but you could still see the blackened wood frame 2 X 4’s and detect the smell of burnt wood, when the humidity was up. Where you see the fence running from the side of the garage, the trees and bushes in front were not there, but a concord grapes was. Behind the garage was our pet cemetery and site of several funerals, a turtle and at least one family cat. Our grandfather, ‘Papa,’ installed the brick walkway and raised patio. Directly behind the pad was a playhouse he built for my sister when she was born. It was moved here from our former home on Stone St. and the green siding of the playhouse, matched the siding of our house on Stone St.

The Backdoor

The Backdoor

Our interior tour begins like many homes do and ours still does, at the back door. When you park in your own driveway and the driveway is close to a sidewalk that leads up to the back door, that’s probably the door you use most. Visitors and guests and the Mailman used the front door, but we mostly used the back. Our back door was solid with no window panes, so this was a great upgrade, adding light to a dark stairway, down to the basement and up a couple of stairs to the kitchen and another door. I see something that still looks familiar to me, a hole in the wall where the door knob busted through the drywall. It was common when we lived there too.

There are no pictures of the basement. This is probably because, it is still dark and damp down there as it was when we lived there. Mom had her washer and dryer there. She did her ironing down there. There was a floor drain where we often had water backing up and the plumber had to come over and snake the drain line that filled up with tree roots. Under the stairs, our dad put a door on hinges and a spring and made a little cubby hole. Both my brother and I probably claim that Dad made it for him or I for me. Again, this in the funny thing about memories. But maybe I claimed it as mine when he grew up and it fell out of his favor. But it was my office, my “cubby hole,” for a while and I loved it. I still have a home office today and shelves with little cubby holes.

Kitchen

Kitchen

Our kitchen was pretty small and narrow. The door took you down a couple of stairs and then out through the back door you came from or went. The backsplash or tile along the wall in front of the sink, the sink and counter top have all been updated since we lived there, but the cabinets freshly painted white are the same. Ours was just a single ceramic sink then. To the right of the door (not seen), just fit a small gas stove and a refrigerator. In the back of this room was the breakfast nook. This room was added on before we lived here. The picture does not do it justice, but five of us sat around a table in this room. Growing up it was somewhat difficult squeezing along the sides, then pull a chair out and sit down. We would all be hard pressed to fit in there today, but I loved this room with two windows on the side and that wonderful octagonal window in the back.

Breakfast Nook

Breakfast Nook

Not seen in this picture used to grow an apple tree with pretty good apples. It used to grow just outside of the octagonal window. In spring, those apple blossoms were beautiful!

124anderson9

Dining Room

At the corner of our kitchen was an opening to our dining room. Near the floor of the kitchen is a cabinet with two black knobs for storage. Just to the right of that you can just make out the opening of another cabinet. It was smaller than the other and was painted black inside and used to store potatoes and other such things, needing a dark space. One early Christmas morning, I discovered all the stuff for our stocking from Santa, not yet filled. 🙂

This room as shown, has fresh paint and an updated light fixture. I’m not sure if most of our home had all wooden floors, some covered with carpeting or not, but the floors were all redone by some owner after us. The wall facing the kitchen was wallpaper when we lived there. Our dining table with six chairs sat in the middle and other chairs were squeezed in to accommodate two sets of grandparents for many holiday dinners. In the back to the left of the door to the hallway was our Mom’s matching China Hutch. In the front to the right of the opening to the living room was sometimes a wooden desk then later, just a small table where sat our only telephone. Oh the progression of telephone numbers. And back then there were real people running switchboards and real ‘live’ operators to connect. I believe our first number at 124 Anderson was, 7628. Then it was 27628. Finally it became (314) 442-7628. Please don’t call that number because, we don’t live there anymore. 🙂

Anyway, back to the dining room. When there was a storm we would all head to the basement for protection. Often our grandmother ‘Nanny,’ would call to see if we were in the basement. Maybe not me all the time, but I remember coming up from the basement during some storm, through the kitchen and into the dining room to answer the phone. The conversation went something like this:

Me: “Hello”
Nanny: “Donnie, are you all in the basement?”
Me: “We are and I was Nanny, but I came up to answer the phone!”
Nanny: “Well get in the basement!”
Me: “OK Nanny, stop calling us!” 🙂

The front window to the right is where we installed our only room air-conditioner. We got it from our Dad’s parents. It came from their house. It was large enough to cool almost the whole front of the house when we closed off the door to the hallway, which led from the back of the house to the dining room. But WOW, was this cool, figuratively and literally! 🙂

Living Room

Living Room

I don’t recall there ever being a centered light fixture in this room and never a ceiling fan as shown. Along the long wall sat our sofa and end tables on either side with lamps that lit the room. A previous owner after us had tried to update this room by painting the beautiful red brick of the fireplace and replaced the pebbles and cemented hearth on the floor in front, with in this picture, looks like a white rug. I don’t know if the fireplace still works or not and there is no fireplace screen in front. But we had a screen and fireplace tools on a stand and we often had a real fire burning, especially in winter and especially, especially at Christmas time. At each window sat chairs belonging to the dining room table. Later, to the right of the fireplace the chair was moved to make a space for our first TV. It was black and white. We loved it. It took a long time before we saw anything in color. Let me take a pause here to write about cartoons. In addition to Captain Kangaroo and a local show, Captain Bob, cartoons exposed me to classic music. I may not have known the song or the composer, but I sure recall where I heard this music, from the cartoons!

There were only 3-4 local channels which would broadcast the national network news from just ABC, NBC and CBS first for a half hour followed by local news and then they expanded to an hour. Journalism meant something back then and the University School of Journalism located in our home town, was one of the tops in the country. I think former CBS anchor Dan Rather went here. And by the way, Ernest Hemingway used to work for the Kansas City Star in Kansas City, MO and radio talk show host Rush Limbaugh is from Missouri. But we kidlits’ loved to go visit our Grandparents that lived near Kansas City at least in part because, they had cable TV which included the ‘Superman’ series among other programs we could not get at home.

The fireplace had a mantle from which our stockings would be hung at Christmas, even for a cat. I still hang a stocking for our cat. Mom would decorate with real evergreen clippings from the shrub outside the window between the fireplace and the front door. She would place little miniatures up there and make a scene that always made me feel big like a giant looking at a little miniature world. Not just at Christmas time, but Mom would decorate that mantle all year-long with unique things like real bittersweet our ‘Papa’ found and brought to her. Mom was a whizz at decorating that mantle!

At Christmas, often I would wake up after I went to bed and come into the living room. All the lights were off in the house except for the lights on the Christmas tree and from the fireplace. I would often find Mom lying on the floor (rug) just looking at the lights and the firelight glow and maybe with a couple of candles lit on the mantle, illuminating the ‘little world’ up there and the hanging stockings. We do not have a real fireplace now. It is a gas burning fireplace with what looks like real logs burning; complete with embers. It is controlled by a digital remote. But we have a fireplace, we have a mantle and we still decorate the mantle, and I still love to lie on the floor, turn off all the lights except for the Christmas tree and the fireplace glow. And sometimes there are candles lit on our mantle, I still have and love miniatures, but mostly I still like Mom, love all these thing still!

Kitchen, Diniing Room and Living Room

Kitchen, Dining Room and Living Room

On the other side in the living room was just enough for our Christmas present one year from Dad, a one piece stereo cabinet. Yay! Mom and Dad mostly listened to swing and big band music on those vinyl albums or LP’s. I used to be able to lay on the floor and look up underneath at all those lit tubes that made it work. It’s funny, I didn’t care too much for this music then, especially when 45’s became available and Rock-N-Roll was in. But today, I love that old music! The other window is actually two double pane windows. Perhaps not all the time, but mostly in front is where we set our real Scotch Pine Christmas tree. Our brother was often the one that strung the lights and all of us would decorate the tree. Our mom used to get some really unique ornaments (one for each of us kids) from many different countries, year after year. Our sister still has a few of these.

Dining Room to the Hallway and Only Bathroom

Dining Room to the Hallway and Only Bathroom

Back from the living room to the dining room was a door to the narrow hallway connecting the back of the house. the door ajar in front, was our only bathroom.

Bathroom Shower

Bathroom Shower

The bathroom was very small and still is. Another owner, after us, upgraded the window to glass block and an enclosed shower. We only had a bathtub and maybe one of those sprayers that fit over the tub faucet, but no shower. There was just a toilet and a small vanity with a medicine cabinet. But this was a scene of many a bathing. One time, we had a small fish aquarium. I had a job of cleaning out the tank. I put the fish into a separate bowl while I cleaned out the aquarium in this bathroom. I thought the fish were cold so, I added some warm water to warm them up. It took me quite sometime to realize that they were floating because, I killed them, with the warm water. 🙂

Shower & Tile

Shower & Tile

Like written in the afore picture, we did not have a shower. This looks nicely upgraded with a shower head and tile.

Our Sister's Room

Our Sister’s Room

Coming out of the bathroom and turning to your left would take you to the door to our sister’s room. Yes, she had her own room and being the only girl, rightfully so. She had two sets of double windows and it was a nicely lit room. Later, after she moved away, I lived here for a little while and I stayed in this room. I always loved this room. Still do.

124anderson16

Front of Our Sister’s Room

There was no ceiling fan when we lived here. But our sister had her own private door. Behind the wall between the two doors was her closet. It was the largest closet in our entire home. When I was young, I had asthma, a whole host of allergies, upper respiratory issues, frequent bronchitis, pneumonia and sinus infections, plagued me for years. Because of these many breathing issues, I was claustrophobic, for quite sometime. I grew out of asthma and my fears and panic attacks of not being able to breathe and being enclosed in small places subsided obviously because, my sister (my first best friend) and I used to play together in her closet! I like small places now, our sister is still our sister, she is still my friend and we both still love to play!

Relationships in families are all different and unique. Our brother is two years older than I and I am four years older than our sister (which makes him sis years older than her). He was and still is a role model to me, someone to look up to and even someone, sometimes I try to imitate, even if I didn’t understand the reasons, for why or how he did what he did or said what he said. Our brother had great taste in clothing and perhaps, was somewhat of a ‘clothes horse.’ He was an athlete and quite popular with the girls. Who wouldn’t want to be like him!!! I made him mad often by taking his clothes and wearing them without permission. Hey, I just wanted to be cool, like our brother. He was my protector too. I’m sure I did not receive often, even a well deserved beating up, because of him. He even tried to protect me from our father, even if I really deserved Dad’s wrath, which was most likely. Mom never seemed to worry about me when I was with our brother. I felt I got a lot of undeserved respect, just because he was my brother when I was with or without him.

We may be different, but there are just connections that span all space, place and time. We have lived apart in different cities/towns and different states, but some things are just beyond explanation, other than the words, “We’re Family!” After years living apart, we discovered that he and I both enjoyed smoking cigars, especially socially. I like this because, it takes about an hour to smoke a good cigar. After the sports stats and the weather and other such trivia, even guys will eventually engage in good and meaningful conversation! We also discovered that we both like not just single malt scotch, but the same brand. My brother and his wife (also named Susan, whom he married before I married mine) invited my Susan and I to share a cabin for a week. Our two Susans? Was I still trying to be like my brother? 🙂

Anyway, that cabin had a screened in porch and it had a creek running underneath and was surrounded by trees. He and I could have set out there day and night, smoking cigars, drinking scotch and having great conversation, all week long!!! Our girls had other ideas so, we left the porch on occasion, only if we had to, I guess. 🙂

We still live about 628 miles apart, but we are still connected. I don’t take his stuff anymore, but I confess, I get stuff often, just like him. I’m still trying to imitate him I guess, and I DO still respect him, he is still our big and older brother and I still look up to him! OMG he was and still is a tough guy, but WOW what patience just in dealing with the likes of me! He was and is strong enough to be tender, but tender enough to be strong!

HAllway into Our Parents Room

Hallway into Our Parents Room

In the above picture, you can see the door that opens or closes off the hallway from the front of the house. Our sister’s door is in front of this. The door to the bathroom is not seen, but is directly in front of the hallway door. The wall leading to our parents room had a full-length mirror when we lived here. The hallway is where I would often get sent to, to wait for punishment from our Dad from my doing something wrong, foolish, stupid or all of the above. With all the doors shut in this hallway, it was like a ‘time out’ room or a holding cell, for waiting my sentence. 🙂

I would often sit or stand in front of this mirror and rehearse some story I would make up to tell our Dad to try and avoid getting spanked. As imaginative as I was then and still am I believe, my stories were never effective in reversing my due! 🙂

Have you ever heard an adult say, just before you got spanked, “This is going to hurt me more than it is you?” I did.  One time, I was waiting in ‘The Hall’ to get spanked, but I wasn’t trying to make up a story. That time, before Mom sent me to ‘The Hall,’ to wait for Dad, I somehow got to the kitchen without her knowing. I found a small iron skillet and took it with me to ‘The Hall.’ Somehow, I was able to fit that pan under my pants in back, thinking, I would protect my little butt. Dad came in. I was ready. Then he said it, “This is going to hurt me more than you.” You know what is meant, Dad did not want to have to spank me, but he had to. He had to teach me that there are consequences, for wrong decisions. Well, I got spanked and when his hand hit what he thought was my butt, that pan in my britches hurt worse than any spanking because, I know, I got another one after he got over his own pain, from hitting that pan! I’m not sure if it hurt him worse, but like I said, when he figured out what I had done, I got another spanking for that. I never again tried that, ever! I went back to real FaceTime, looking into that mirror and working on my stories. These kept my mind occupied and off of thinking about what was soon gonna’ happen to me. I’m still writing stories today, but not to get out of trouble. 🙂

Mom and Dad had the only other closets in our home, except for our sister. These two closets in size all totaled, were very small, in comparison to hers. And I know my brother and I had to use one of them to hang up our clothes too. And The other one near the door to their room was mostly our Mom’s and it had a panel in the ceiling, for access to the attic. I was never supposed to go into this closet, but one Christmas I did and found a bunch of presents on the top shelf that were tagged: ‘From Santa.’ This was the same year I found our stocking stuffers in that little cabinet in the kitchen. I was devastated, but somehow, I learned to believe and trust again and to this day, I still love the Claus Man! 🙂

Moms & Dad's Bedroom and the French Doors to the Bedroom (study), My Brother and I Shared.

Moms & Dad’s Bedroom and the French Doors to the Bedroom (study), My Brother and I Shared.

Mom and Dad had a double window. To the right is one of the double french doors to the room my bother and I shared. It was originally built as an addition over crawl space as, a study, before we lived here. It is kind of tough living in a room next to your parents bedroom, but I think we might have had drapes put over the glass doors? I don’t recall all the panes of glass always being in. One or more was often getting broken. They were not always quickly replaced and just a piece of glass can make a big difference in what you may or may not hear, coming out of our room or from our parents room. 🙂

Dad would often either fall asleep watching TV or he would play music from a radio in their bedroom. I still can’t fall asleep unless the room is dark and quiet, but I can sure fall asleep watching TV. 🙂

Directly under this room was a crawl space with concrete blocks around the perimeter. We used to store our storm windows and screens here. I know because, in the basement, Dad would raise me up and I would crawl through the basement window opening. The glass and frame had been removed. Once inside the on the dirt floor, I would hand Dad the storms or screens one at a time and he would pull me out safely though that opening and back onto the basement floor. One year, I came to realize just how sneaky your good cat or cats can be. We had cats for years. When one would disappear or die, another one would just show up as if there was some invisible sign on our front and back doors that only cats could read, “VACANCY or NO VACANCY, depending on whether or not we were occupied!” 🙂

There was a table in the center of the basement room. Still it was quite a leap to get from that and through the opening underneath the study. One after another and for years, they all used this as a bathroom. Now all our cats were inside/outside cats. I just always thought they ‘went outside?’ Uhh, NO! We lived in a humid area. The crawl space is just a dirt floor with storm windows and screens stored there. I to this day, can’t believe my brother or I never smelled anything! I still have a cat. It is an indoor cat. She has a litter pan. Cat’s are still sneaky or at least have mental issues, if you get my meaning. 🙂

My Bother's and My Room

My Bother’s and My Room

This picture shows our parent’s bedroom, both our french doors, the area in front of the double window where my brother slept and you can just make out part of the built-in desk. My brother and I were used to sharing a room. In our other home before we moved here, we had bunk beds. At some point here on Anderson Ave. we each got our own brand new twin size bed with wood stained headboard with a center space and two sliding doors on either side. We were used to sharing a room so we had no problem continuing to do so. There were no closets in this room. No ceiling fans, just some lamps here and there. If memory serves me, we may have each had, a built-in light in the center of our headboard? My brother had his headboard up against the wall where the one french door is. We usually had to use the other one to get in or out of this room. My bed was on the other side of this door so the door could not be opened all the way as it hit the end of my bed. This arrangement is most likely, what led to many broken window panes in both doors. 🙂

My Side of the Room and Our Own Entrance

My Side of the Room and Our Own Entrance

As previously shared, we did not have either an overhead light or ceiling fan when we lived here. You can make out some of the built-in features of this room. There was a desk, shelves and a small little closet. All of these were originally stained wood, now painted over with white. My headboard was to the right of the door and the bed ran lengthwise along the wall. You could not open the french door on this side all the way because of the foot of my bed. My bed was up against the wall and it was my little world. I had pictures and stuff on my wall. One time, I must have been not yet 16. I was at several parties with several friends and we somehow were able to get alcohol. I mixed this with that, got drunk, taken home by someone with a license and tossed out onto the grass on the side of our house. I don’t remember anything after that. I have no idea how I got into our home. I assume Mom got me inside somehow, but I don’t recall her ever saying a word about it. Sometime in the night, my bed must have been pulled away from the wall a little bit by Mom. Well I threw up from alcohol poisoning and/or too much mixing of the wrong stuff. If my bed had not been pulled away from the wall when I threw up, I probably would have drowned in my own vomit. I’m still here and I still have an intense gag reflect and I don’t drink like this ever. My sister says I must have had two guardian angels and when I became a Christian, God retired them and the numbers on their angelic team jerseys. I probably should have died many times in my life, but I’m still here and grateful to God, because of it.

124anderson21

All our Built-ins are Still Here, At least When this was Taken, in 1986

Our built-ins are still there and look great painted in white. We had curtains or blinds in our room, but since we did not have air conditioning. the curtains or blinds were left open at night in the summer. The windows were open and the screens were on.

Our brother was the first to grow up and move out on his own. I had this room all to myself. I think he took his bed with him? I moved mine to where his was and in the exact way, but I think I slept with my head on the pillow, near the window and the corner of the built-in desk. I liked looking out the window at night and I could see the street light. At another time, someone gave be a water-bed. I filled this up and it was pretty large. I did not have a frame to go around it so, it just sat mostly in the middle of the floor. It was navy blue. Without any covers or sheets, our cat loved to come in and try to catch the bubbles underneath. None of our cats were ever declawed and I was a little concerned of claws, ripping holes. But it never, thankfully, ever happened. It was ice-cold to lie on so I put some furniture pads from our Dad’s moving and storage business, on top. One time, I actually got our Nanny to try it out. She laid down and got right back up, “This make me seasick, she said. 🙂

I read a lot in the room. I read the Bible a lot here too. I may have become a Christian in this room? But this is neither the only place I lived in our home or where all my fond memories reside. I lived in my sister’s room, for a while after she left home. I even lived in our basement. There is probably not a single room or a single square foot of our home, our yard, garage, my sister’s play house, our neighborhood and our neighbors where there are not still fond memories recorded, by the light writing of my mind and heart or triggered by these and other photographs existing or lost.

I loved our home. I had a great childhood and growing up in Columbia, Missouri. I have the memories and some photographs to trigger them even more. The secret to light writing, photographs, and memories and what makes a house a home is love. Love in the past is what makes these so precious and the memories are secured by repeating much of this past into the present. That present or gift is hope, for the future.

I am thankful that this house of my past still stands. At one point, I wanted to buy it and maybe even live here again. But in one sense, I can drive by when I visit our hometown, but I am not interested in living there or in this home anymore. Maybe I can’t go home again. but I can keep home in my heart, write with light, take or keep my photographs to maybe not necessary to trigger the memories and records, but to keep them alive in my present and for my future and any and all I may touch, until my last breath. So can you! So can anyone! Be a light writer and be at home and be home for others!

No, maybe I nor anyone can go home again, but in sharing this, didn’t I sort of, do just that? This is what light writing, photographs, records and memories are stored for. But even if we have no such photographs or  light writings, we can always go to the archives of our minds and hearts and go ‘home,’ anytime we want to! And we can make up new light writings, new photographs, new records and new memories. Our minds pretty much don’t care if they are real or not, it just wants and needs to write with light!

Let your Gathering Place be where you gather home and the records, and the memories, and the photographs of writing of light!

Categories: Family & Friends, Home, Inspiration, Life, Love, Making Memories, Photography, Things that really matter | Tags: , , , , , | Leave a comment
 
 

2017 Whatever

short url to this post: http://wp.me/p4jGvr-GM
By Dahni
©2017, all rights reserved

 

I read recently that some are suggesting less of or the removal of several overused words like, “whatever.” OK, if I use less whatever, then I perhaps I can have more room, for more whatever?

In light of putting off the old year and taking on the new year, I thought, whatever.

To put on more in the new year I must first put off the less. This is for, becoming resolute or whatever is an appropriate new year resolution or whatever.

There must be some simplicity, some balance, whatever.

whatever1

Whatever

I choose less whatever like less coffee, less false news, less Facebook, less Tweets, less talking, less words, less breastfeeding from TV and other devices or addictive dopamine producing centers, less complaining, less criticising, less eating, less other addictive behaviors, less fluff and pretension and formality, less ridiculous, less political correctness and less agitating and less aggravating or whatever.

Since I have less whatever, I’ll have more room for more, whatever.

 

“Finally, brothers and sisters, WHATEVER is true, WHATEVER noble, WHATEVER is right, WHATEVER is pure, WHATEVER is lovely,  WHATEVER is admirable—if anything is excellent or praiseworthy—think about such things.”

The Bible, Philippians 4:8 New International Version (NIV)

 

So I simply thought, if I think on such things, maybe I will have more whatever, in 2017

Whatever

Whatever

 

Categories: New Year, Whatever | Tags: , , , , | Leave a comment
 
 

A New Twist On An Old Favorite

short url to this post: http://wp.me/p4jGvr-Gq

By Dahni
© 2016, all rights reserved

3men_web

3 in a boat

Welcome to fall. The leaves are turning and the air is getting crisp and colder. It’s time for some warm-up food! Many people just think of it as ‘comfort food.’ I’m talking about, Macaroni & Cheese or just, Mac N Cheese. Kids love it and so do many adults! To be honest, I am newly converted to this culinary delight. Yes, It was not my favorite, if you can believe that? Not even as a child? NOPE! But that was then (for almost 61 years) and this is now (now I’m 62). 🙂

Yes, for just about a year now, I have learned to first like, then LUV’ it! Of course, for me, it was only a matter of time before I came up with a recipe. That time has come and as a matter of fact, just last night. I saw something on a friend’s Facebook page and was inspired. When it comes to food and for as long as I can remember, I’ve always had the ability to look a picture or a recipe and instantly know how to make it mine. I can usually tell what is in food by taste and smell. I’m not trying to brag, just stating a fact. So, when I saw my friend’s post, I instantly knew what I was going to do. I drove to the store and picked up some cheeses and with everything else we had on hand, I went to work.

Now you may or may not know that I have been working on a cookbook:  ‘The Gathering Place  – “Holidays & Special Occasions Entertaining,” but I am and even though some day or one day are not actual days of the week, sometime it will get published. 🙂

Until such time, I thought I would share the following with you, a twist on Mac N’ Cheese. I added some surprises, but the biggest WONDER is, BACON! Like butter, almost everyone loves bacon and they make everything taste more-better! 🙂

So, I made this last night and it actually tastes better today. According to my wife, even cold. I asked a few people and checked online and this seems unique. Whether anyone is doing this or you have heard of it or not, enough of this drooling and salivating and stuff, LET’S GO!!!

BacMac N Cheesey
(Bacon, Macaroni and Cheese)

bacmacncheese_web

BacMac N’ Cheesy

INGREDIENTS

1 package (8 ounces) elbow macaroni
2 cups small cottage cheese
2 cups sharp cheddar cheese, shredded
Extra sharp cheddar cheese (enough to cover top)
8 ounces sour cream
1 egg, lightly beaten
8 slices of fried crisp chopped bacon
1 tablespoon coconut oil
¼ to ½ teaspoon of garlic
½ teaspoon of smoked paprika
½ teaspoon crushed rosemary
Smoked Paprika, to garnish (before baking)

Servings: 4-6

 

PREPARATION

  1. Preheat oven to 350°F/180°C. Cook macaroni “al dente” according to package directions. Drain with cold water.
  2. Cut-up small pieces of bacon from 6 slices thick bacon, fry until crisp, drain and blot with paper towel.
  3. In a bowl, combine cottage cheese, cheddar cheese, sour cream, egg, bacon, garlic, paprika and rosemary. Fold in macaroni.
  4. Grease a 2-quart casserole dish with coconut oil. Spoon mixture into casserole dish and sprinkle with extra cheddar cheese to cover top and sprinkle with smoked paprika.
  5. Bake for 45 minutes.

bacmacncheesey_web

BacMac N’ Cheesey with fresh grape tomatoes, raw baby carrots and a dish of applesauce

ENJOY! 🙂

gatherfall2016_web

From the hearth to the heart

Categories: Comfort Food, Fall, Food, Recipes, The Gathering Place, Uncategorized | Tags: , , , , | 1 Comment
 
 

Caution: This is a Trashy Story

 


Short url to this post: http://wp.me/p4jGvr-Gb

By Dahni
© 2016, all rights reserved

Here in the country of The Gathering Place, we have 3 choices for trash removal:

1. Pay a service to p/u the gar-bahj. It’s garbage, but that’s how I say it. It sounds French, oui (yes) and quite educated, no? And they p/u your recyclables, for FREE. Why? They make money off of it! This leaves the returnable bottles/cans for a trip, to someplace else.

2. We could burn it and compost most, which we do a lot, but not all so, this still leaves #1 or #3 below.

3. Take it to a landfill. As it happens, we just happen to have one about 2 miles away, open 7 days a week. It ends up being cheaper than #1 and this is what we do.

Wasn’t that all sooooo interesting! 😃

Well, ALPCO landfill is, where we take our stuff (I mean me, it’s one of my official titles, Chief Trash Collector here at, The Gathering Place). 😃

image

ALPCO landfill, residential entrance

I collect and go, maybe around once every 2 weeks (We’re not really trashy people). 😃

Another reason I go to ALPCO, to distribute de debris is, I get to see and bother people! 😃

As you leave the road to enter the residential side of ALPCO, the entrance has a little booth between the coming in and the going out. A lady employee attends the booth and passes out clipboards with a form and collects it on the other side and any money owed when you exit, or pays you. Then, you drive around a large circle, with stops along the way.

First is, the recycle station for paper, some plastics and glass. An attendant gathers your stuff and checks off your sheet (no $’s earned or charged here). Why? Because they make money of my stuff from this stop.

Next is, the money stop, for all your cans and bottles, to get back your ‘bottle deposit’ money. They write your # of ‘returns’ on the form and you head to the next location.

And the last is, THEIR money stop, where you pay per pound, to dispose of your disposables or your household trash.

To leave ALPCO, you stop at the booth, at the front entrance and hand over your clipboard and form. The attendant adds and deducts, presents you with a bill, you pay it and then, you are on your way home or wherever. The trick is to get paid or at least, not have to pay them anything! This does NOT happen to me, too often. Apparently, y’all don’t come over enough and drink enough soda-pop and stuff.  😃

Well, the other day I made my regular run and stopped at the booth. When the lady opened the sliding window and while handing me the clipboard and form, I asked her for a skinny latte and a corn muffin. 😃

When I stopped at the first stop (recycle), a worker met me at the rear of my truck and I opened it. He asked what I was dropping off. “Nothing,” said I, “I want to p/u some cardboard, paper, plastic and glass!”  😃

Not having any ‘bottle deposit’ stuff, I drove to the last stop, garbage. I asked how much they would charge per pound, for me to buy about 50 lbs. of garbage? 😃

I am among ALPCO’s favorite customers, I’m pretty sure! 😃

It doesn’t cost anything to get a smile, but a limitless trash-bag of goofiness and your time. 😃

P.S. I really said these things, but I also dropped off and paid them for 30 lbs. of our trash 😃

Categories: Entertainment, Fun, Home, Laughter, Life, The Gathering Place, Trash | Tags: , , , | Leave a comment
 
 

Tequila is My Friend

Short url to this post: http://wp.me/p4jGvr-FS

By Dahni
© 2016, all rights reserved

Tequila as a friend? Yes! A friend not only will say what you want to hear, but they will tell you what you NEED to hear.

Margaritas

Ahh Tequila, You are a Friend of Mine 🙂

Nothing quite says summer like margaritas, freestyle, flavored, frozen or on the rocks! Tequila is my friend because, a regular margarita requires it and is part of its unique taste.

You live your life with the love of your life and you find out things about her after many years that you never knew. Tequila is my friend because, I just found out that it is my wife’s favorite drink. She had been asking me to make these for a while and the other night I made us a couple and posted on my Facebook page that it was, “Margarita 30.”

“Margarita:30,” like “Beer:30, is just a hypothetical time of day uttered in response to the question of “what time is it.” when consumption of said beverage becomes an event that is either inevitable or required to proceed with life as we know it in modern society. 🙂

Well, anyway, as I was saying, it was indeed, “Margarita:30” the other night at, The Gathering Place. I made my wife and I a couple, just as usual. A regular Margarita is pretty simple to make. It has just three ingredients: Tequila (of course), some type of orange liquor as Triple Sec, Cointreau or Grand Marnier. I have used all three and Triple Sec is the least expensive followed by Cointreau and then Grand Marnier. The last two are French in origin and I do personally, prefer Grand Marnier. The kind of Tequila is a personal choice and range in complexity and cost. Whatever works for you, works. I started making these with the once most popular and nearly the only tequila (good tequila) that was available around 40 years ago, Jose Cuervo. Although not the oldest or the best by many standards, it remains the best-selling tequila in the world.

Now the purists, the old-time tequila drinkers licked some salt, bit into a lime and swallowed the tequila. A version of this was the “body shot” and required preferably three attractive women and one male. One female placed the salt at her cleavage. Another lady would have the lime in her mouth. And the last woman had the tequila in hers. If you were the guy that was the recipient of this libation, well?  🙂

Some had tequila drinking parties and contests, most likely inspired by the male-manly-silly-ego of, ‘who can drink the most?’ I was a bouncer or a stabilizer-stand-em-up guy of such a contest where the floors were completely lined with thick painter’s drop cloths. Hmmmmm? The contest had obvious ‘ringers’ of Mexican descent. No, that is not a slur, just a probability that if you were born and raised in Mexico, you just might be able to drink more tequila, than someone that is not. But, ‘The Flying Burritos Brothers Tequila Drinking Team,’ each consumed, a fifth and a half of tequila and were still on their feet. 🙂

Many were intrigued by and dared to get to and swallow the preserved worm, at the bottom of the bottle of some tequila? It was and may well still be, as if there is something magical, spiritual or that the supposed pure tequila in that worm’s guts, would make you special or something. 🙂

Too much tequila has been known to cause temporary (hopefully) nut-ness’ and there was even a song written that was quite popular. Many may still hear it played today or recall it, all too realistically. 🙂

Jose Cuervo, Shelly West, 1983, Vinyl 45 RPM

But getting back to ‘Margaritaville,’ after the proper mixing of the 3 required ingredients, for ‘The Regular,’ usually the rim of the glass is rubbed with lime and the glass is then turned upside down and pressed into a bed of coarse salt. The lime oil holds the salt onto the glass, for the ‘salted rim,’ which many find to be absolutely, a requirement for a real, true, authentic margarita. Prior to serving, the beverage is mixed with ice and pulverized in a blender or ice crusher, to make frozen margaritas. Otherwise, you would place ice cubes (as much as you like) or crushed ice in the glass, then pour the fresh margarita over the ice and Walla — instant summertime (beach not included). 🙂

I had not been able to drink even a 1/3 of my drink, when I suddenly had a horrible headache. I thought maybe it was that the Triple Sec was old so, I left my happy wife to drink hers and the rest of mine, while I tried to make another with Grand Marnier. Ooops, ran out of lime so, I had to use Rose’s lime juice and some of that lime juice concentrate from you know, that lime-looking, plastic squeeze bottle. It did not taste the same as a regular margarita without the fresh lime juice and after a swallow, my headache continued to get worse. Pffft. It is one of my favorite drinks too. But my poor happy honey was soon wasted away, in Margaritaville. 🙂

Margaritaville

Just so it is perfectly clear, we only drink moderately and modestly. We don’t NOT wear clothes, don’t shoot out lights, dance on bar tops, start fights or wake up with partners we have no idea who they are and we’re NOT wearing their shirts. To be clear, clear, we just wake up with each other, NO other bodies next to us, known or unknown! 🙂

Back to tequila.

I remembered that this tequila was newly tried last year and last year, it did the same thing to me. Last year it gave me a horrible headache too. Hmmm, I wondered, perhaps I can just no longer tolerate tequila? OH HOW SAD THAT WOULD BE! 😦

But then again, maybe it’s this PARTICULAR brand of tequila? HOPING SO!

The next day, I went to the liquor store to buy another bottle of tequila, the same brand we had used, for several years previously. But before I made my purchase, I just happened to ask the owner if he had ever heard of anyone else having a reaction to tequila or from the brand I had last purchased from him a year ago that he had personally recommended? “No,” was his quick answer, but it was followed with a “But.” But before I get to that, let’s go back in time.

My first introduction to wine was red wine and it was from France, a Beaujolais. I am told, this is still an excellent ‘first wine’ to introduce people to red wine, due to it’s low tannins and its light body. I loved it and went on to drink many different red wines, which I prefer over white. But something happened to me years ago. Red wines I loved, did not seem to like me anymore. I never even spent much time on WHY, I just tried to find some white wines that we would each other get along with.  🙂

Oh, I could still drink my red, but only a glass if with food for dinner, just NOT sadly, for ‘Happy Hour.’ When I moved to NY, where we live now, near the Finger Lakes Region of Western NY, yes, there is much more to NY than just New York City, NY, I started to wonder again. I decided my lack of tolerating red wine was due to the added sulfites to the wines, for commercial sale. All wines have some sulfites by nature and reds have more, but there seems even more are added, when mass distribution exists? I was excited to test this out, on one of our wine tour trips to a winery in particular that was, small-batch and organic. To my chagrin, the wine was horrible, so I was not able to see if my theory could “hold water” or wine. 🙂

Around three years ago, we moved to the country. We can now almost roll down the hill to a winery, owned by folks that have become dear friends. They have a wine produced and bottled by them, which is not only wonderful and red, but the first red wine, I have been able to drink just for Happy Hour, in over 30 years I’m guessing! WOW, was I happy to be able to drink a red wine again! My only problem is, if they ever run out, which is the situation currently. I could be in trouble. They probably will not have this ready for several more months. I do still have a few left in our basement, so I am not concerned, at least not yet. But, for the most part, I have, for three years, just thought that their red does not have as many sulfites, so I am able to drink it. I think now, I may be wrong about this.

I have consumed scotch in some form for over 40 years. It is not an alcoholic beverage that seems to have a middle ground. People either like it or they don’t, both with perhaps equal passion for or against. I personally had to learn to like it. It started with a beverage that someone I greatly admired enjoyed, called, Drambuie. It is Scottish in its origin and is a sweet liquor with a Scotch base. The name means, “the drink that satisfies.” I liked it. From there, I started drinking, ‘Rusty Nails’ which was, Drambuie with some scotch added. Then I moved to Chivas Regal which is, a blended scotch and this was a particular drink of choice of mine, for many years. I wrote “particular” because, for me, I discovered that if I was going to be out all night drinking (in my youth), I could drink just scotch all night long and never get drunk/inebriated/intoxicated and NEVER have a hangover. My only side-effect if you will, seemed like my skin smelled like an oak barrel, for quite some time until, all the remnants were no longing coming out my pores. 🙂

It was only when I met my wife that she introduced me to single malt scotch. Yes, my wife is a scotch drinker and I have never met another woman in my life that likes scotch. So, this is pretty cool to me! My first single malt is, still her favorite, Glenlivet. Mine later became, Macallan. We keep both as well as, a pretty good assortment of scotches, at The Gathering Place. I used to drink scotch on the rocks. It was my wife’s brother Kevin that taught me the ways of drinking scotch more perfectly.  🙂

Most scotch is bottled and sold at around the four-year old mark. The longer the aging, the higher the demand and price, but less water is left. 8-year-old and older scotch is like drinking finely aged wine with its complex nose, bouquet, start, finish and its subtle tastes. Adding a drop or a few drops ONLY of water, completely transforms the experience and ice just totally waters this down and robs me of the experience. So, for several years now, this is the only way I would drink scotch.

Now if you think I’m a long way away from what the liquor store owner said to me about tequila, and even further from Margaritaville (margaritas) and tequila being my friend, hold on, I’m getting there, it’s all important!

For years, my wife and I would occasionally share a scotch together and the same scotch, her Glenlivet, UNTIL I discovered Macallan. We would still have our scotches together (she her’s and I mine), once in a while. After her bother Kevin, showed me how to properly drink it, I have learned to love drinking it this way. My wife still prefers hers on the rocks and I, with just a drop or a few drops of water. And this does NOT matter what time of the year it is either. Perhaps by this time, you may have discovered what I discovered is, a taste for more expensive single malt scotches. I have had 18-year-old which were from drinks purchased for me by a friend. But my cut-off is, 12-year-old. It’s expensive enough and I really don’t want to get use to anything that might be better and even more expensive. But I also discovered something else. Since I do not drink scotch, I SIP IT and slowly, to maximize the experience and to make it take as long as is possible, we could actually afford more expensive scotch, since we do not drink it like water or need to buy it as often.

Something else happened to me years ago. I learned to enjoy fine cigars. But something was missing— other people. Yes, I was a conversation only, social cigar smoker. I would really never smoke alone. In my mind, a good quality cigar was a social thing, for conversation. I even started having what I called, Cigar-tys. I would have people over and most of the time, I provided the cigars and the beverages. I loved these! And since they were not frequent, I could afford better cigars. It was a win-win for me. Then, I started associating sipping 12-year-old single malt scotch, with fine cigars and conversation. Then, religion interfered. It wasn’t disagreeable politics, but religion. Rather than just agree to disagree, one stormed off and did not speak with me again for a long time. Thankfully, it was not permanent, but this ended my beloved cigar-tys! I would still have a scotch now and then with my wife, but rarely smoked another cigar, for some time.

I knew my brother smoked cigars, but found out he too, not only liked scotch, but my favorite as well. Then he and I got together with our wives, for a week at a cabin in the Ozarks. As far as he and I were concerned, we could have just stayed on the screened-in porch, had conversation, listened to the creek that ran just underneath, watched nature, smoked cigars and drank scotch all week-long! But our ladies had other things in mind so, we did do other things.  🙂

But ever since that time, just a few years ago, I can no longer drink scotch without a cigar and someone to share good conversation with.

Thankfully, I made a new friend a few years ago, that stops by every-now-and-again and we share a scotch and a cigar and good conversation. But last year I noticed, I was not tolerating scotch too well when he was here. I didn’t think too much of it until a few weeks ago, when he was last here. I poured him a scotch, but not one for myself. I just did not want to take a chance. We shared a cigar and great conversation, but I noticed, I wasn’t handling the cigar too well. Then, I got a little angry about that and after he left and to soothe myself somewhat, I poured myself a scotch. Same as last year, I just didn’t feel right. What was going on was soon forgotten. I would not have to think about it again until my friend or someone came by that liked conversation, a good cigar and some great scotch.

So, now finally, we get back to the liquor store owner. This just happened yesterday or one day before I wrote this post. Remember, I went to buy some tequila, like we used to have on hand, before last year.

Tequila

Two different Tequila brands— amber and clear

The amber-colored tequila on the left in the picture above is the one I have reacted to, twice now. The silver or clear one on the right is the one we used to use, for several years previously and the one I purchased yesterday. Remember, before I made my purchase, I asked the owner if he ever heard of anyone reacting to one or both types of tequila? After he said, “No,” he went on to say, “…but what you are describing to me sounds like you might have celiac disease.” He informed me that the only reason he knew anything about this was because his wife was having some issues with cancer and was referred to a gastrointestinal specialist. After proper testing, his diagnosis was that she did indeed, have celiac disease.

I have never heard of this disease before. Now, before you or I freak out with that dreaded word “cancer,” let’s not jump to conclusions. Celiac disease can happen at a young age or at any age and can vary with symptoms per individual and/or be gradual over the years. There is a test, for this and rest assured, I will be bringing this up with my doctor at a regular scheduled visit, in the next couple of weeks. But most often the disease is usually associated with the body developing antigens, for things it believes do not belong in the body of the individual as, me perhaps? It is usually associated with not tolerating gluten from wheat, rye and barley.

To my knowledge, I don’t seem to have any issue with rye or barley. I often feel uncomfortable after eating granola and sandwiches etc from whole wheat or gluten rich foods. There is a nine grain bread we have been buying for some time, which I love and gives me no problems. Pizza does not. But too much of anything would bother anyone eventually, but I try not to do that. Ice cream does not (especially Ben & Jerry’s). Yes, some ice cream contains gluten.Pie crust does not bother me. So, over the years, I have become aware of these things and have limited or weaned myself from those things which do bother me.

OK, so what has this to do with wine, scotch, cigars and at least one brand of tequila? In a word, wood. To be more specific, oak. All of these things can be aged, cured or stored in oak and as cigars, in a humidor made with oak. So yes, celiac disease can be triggered by oak and even some plastics (not that I eat plastic). The skin can absorb plastic and it can be inhaled in sufficient amounts to irritate those with celiac disease. OK, do I have this? I don’t know and won’t, before I am tested and properly diagnosed by my physician, within the next couple of weeks. But do I have any possible proof?

The liquor store owner told me that both tequilas are fermented in stainless steel tanks. But the amber-colored one is then aged to produce what some believe is a smoother tequila with the characteristic amber color. Would you like to know how it gets that color and whatever else becomes a part of the finished product? Well, it’s OAK! OK, now what?

I bought the new silver tequila untouched by OAK. I made us another pitcher of margaritas with it and slowly tasted and waited. Nothing happened. I had no reaction at all. I drank two and still, nothing. Nothing but pure delight that I could drink one of my favorite drinks again! So, tequila is my friend!

A friend tells you what you want to hear. Yay, I can still drink tequila (un-oaked) and continue to enjoy margaritas.

A friend tells you what you may not like, but need to know. I may or may not have Celiac disease. But now, I know it’s a possibility and what to do about it – check with my Doctor and take the test for this and just avoid things that may cause me discomfort.

And you Dear reader, tequila may be your friend too? If you have similar experiences as I have, check with your doctor. But rest assured, if you’ve no issue with any of these things, we will keep the stuff you like, for whenever you stop by, The Gathering Place! 🙂

Categories: Beverages, Celiac Disease, Health, Inspiration, Tequila, The Gathering Place, Toast this Life, Uncategorized, Wine | Tags: , , , , , , , , , , , , , | Leave a comment
 
 

Make America Dream Again

Short url to this post: http://wp.me/p4jGvr-Fn

 

by Dahni
© 2015, all rights reserved

Yesterday Was National Moon Day and for me, it began with a status on my sister’s Facebook page and an incredible picture.

Max Guliani (@maximusupinNYc) | Twitter

Max Guliani (@maximusupinNYc) | Twitter

Even though I live in New York, I do not live in New York City and I have never seen the Statue of Liberty in person. But she is an icon and a symbol of so much that evokes so much emotion and captures in her meaning and visage, the United States of America. She is on my ‘bucket list’ to one day or night, to experience with my own two eyes.

I was aware that the full moon of this month is called the Buck Moon, the Hay Moon or the Thunder Moon, according to the Farmer’s Almanac. I had recently heard that if the conditions were right, I just might be able to see it as a red moon this month. I am not too good at taking decent pictures at night with my cell phone, so it was time to take out my big-boy camera and tripod, to see what I could capture. As the following pictures show, my views went from red, to golden and then white as it was when I took it, high in the sky at approximately 1:30 AM, eastern standard time. Though the quality of my pictures are not the greatest, I marveled at their beauty in my own two eyes and the change of color, in such a short period of time.

Moon1

Red Moon – about 11:00 PM Wednesday 7/20/16 eastern standard time

 

Moon2

Golden Moon – around midnight Thursday, 7/20/16 eastern standard time

Moon3

Golden Moon (closeup with clouds covering) – 12:15 AM 7/21/16

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Moon4

White Moon – (closeup) 1:30 AM, Thursday 7/21/16 eastern standard time

Earlier on the Wednesday 7/20/16, I was watching the news on TV, around noon. On July 3, 1995, astronaut Eileen Collins became the first woman to pilot a space shuttle and she was scheduled to speak in Cleveland, OH, Wednesday evening, 7/20/16. She became the first female shuttle pilot and commander to speak at a Republican National Convention. And why not, this is, after all, America!

I put two and two together (or three)— National Moon Day, Collins speaking at the convention and on 7/20,  47 years ago in 1969, the United States Landed the first people EVER, on the Moon.  I knew I wanted to hear Collins speak, but I caught very little of it, as I was trying to get set up to take pictures of the moon. I am glad it was re-broadcast and I caught it later. I saw a lot more than I was expecting!

Some people were a little upset that a certain former candidate did not endorse the republican nominee for president and there was some booing. Someone (someone against all of this) was quick to call them, “howling lunatics.” I wonder if they knew there was a full moon out and howling refers to wolves that supposedly howl when the moon is full? “Lunatics” has as its root, “luna,” which refers to the moon. I only mention this as we seem so divided now, perhaps even more so or at least equal to, the times of the so-called Civil (which I call the UN-civil) War? This division among us seems especially true politically, anyway. It seems WE has all but been replaced with ME?

me-myself-and-i and you-yourself-and-yours seem along way away from US, WE the People

 

The sun rules the day and reveals so much. It is too intense of a light to look upon with the naked eye, so we look down and at what lies before us. The moon rules the night. It is a light in the darkness. We are drawn to this, especially when it’s full, like a moth is drawn to the flame. We look up at the moon and wonder and dream. How long as a nation, as a people, have we had vision, for the future or dreamed? Not howling our discontent at the moon like lunatics, but dreamed?

We are now a people who are concerned or worry over or fear our future. The world seems on fire and even our neighborhoods, don’t feel safe anymore. Who has time to dream if you’re just trying to survive from pay check to pay check or just to get through the day? Now, people can seize upon these doubts, worries and fears and provide vision and leadership or keep us blind and divided.

Dividers separate, manipulate and keep us in the dark
Leaders give vision to guide us together to the light of liberty

-dahni-

John F. Kennedy was the 35th President of the United States (1961-1963), the youngest man elected to the office. He provided US with vision, vision to safely land people on the moon and return home. This he envisioned being possible, within the decade of when he first proposed such a thing. OUR dedication to this vision produced so much more than what we received! New technologies, businesses, methods, jobs and inventions were just some of the by-products, of all things necessary to land on the moon and safely return home. As incredible as this was, a vision is NOT, for a final destination, but a continual and continuous journey! WE stopped dreaming as a people, at least about space travel and discovery, in 1999. WE need to Dream and Dream BIG again! This was beautifully and succinctly stated by Neil Armstrong. On July 20, 1969, from the moon’s surface he said,

“One small step for man, one giant leap for mankind!”

Neil Armstrong, Apollo 11

When should WE ever stop stepping or leaping? NEVER! Each night of the Republican Convention of 2016, there was a planned theme. On July 20, 2016, this theme was:

‘Make America First Again’

We used to be first at so many things. This is what made US, a ‘superpower’ in the world! WE had vision!

“Where there is no vision, the people wander aimlessly.”

Proverbs 29:18 Sanskrit Telugu

With vision, we have direction and can see clearly; our actions and our results bring more results, even far greater than what could be imagined. How apropos that on this National Moon Day and a day in history when the world was graced with the benefits of our landing on the moon! As this began with the image of the Statue of Liberty, with the moon at her back, so it will shortly end here, but hopefully NOT in your memory and your resolve. That image is, the purpose of unity among US, WE the People. WE need to look up as in the night sky towards the moon that rules the night. What I am trying to say here is more, so much more than sentimental hogwash or an emotional appeal; some feel-good! WE need to DREAM again! Only where there is Liberty do WE have the freedom to dream and dream big and lead others out of darkness! Ladies and gentlemen, this IS, the American Dream! Let’s dream again together and dream—

BIG!

This is what allowed US to become the greatest superpower, the world have ever known! WE were first because, WE were unified! WE had vision because, WE had the Liberty to DREAM! Let US, WE the People, with the American Dream, rise up together with this vision! Let US lead ourselves and our children; our families and friends and the strangers among us and the entire world! That’s what it means to be First, to have Vision, to draw out from the darkness to the Light of Liberty! Let US DREAM again, DREAM first and DREAM big !

At the end of this day, in trying to hear the speech by our country’s first female astronaut commander, I saw the following video. Enjoy it and share it with everyone, whether you are a Republican, Democrat or Independent! Just look up at that moon in the night sky and DREAM because, Liberty allows US to be, WE the People and do great things, for ourselves, each other and the entire planet!

 

 

 

MyAussieHatwBkg_sm

 

 

 

 

This post can also be viewed on another of my blogs, ‘Our Lady Liberty’ (How’s She Doing?) from the following link:

http://wp.me/pyrh7-5G

 

Categories: DREAM, Family & Friends, Home, Inspiration, Moon, Republic, The Gathering Place, Things that really matter, Uncategorized, Vision, WE the People, You Tube | Tags: , , , , , , , , | Leave a comment
 
 

Un-unrequited Love

Un-unrequited Love

(quite requited or reciprocated love)

By Dahni

Un-unrequitedLove

Unrequited love like leaves blowing in the wind

Unrequited Love is almost an oxymoron. My dreams and desires centered around love coming and staying; returning if not greater than what I gave to it, at least equal to it! Yes, I was looking for— “the one!”

Most of us can relate to what many call “first love.” I am happy that some bravely or foolishly endured their choice to continue, despite, “unrequited love!” Going into it and staying to it, despite ‘no return,’ may be brave or foolish, but it certainly has defined who I am and marked me with scar-treasures, that do NOT fade in time nor has memory failed nor have the feelings ever been lost. But surely, there must be a better way??

For me, my situation, my understanding and my beliefs began, for ‘first love,’ when I was 16. I have carried those scar-treasures, for over forty years, through three marriages and who knows how many things and how many others have been affected, perhaps some positively and I’d venture to say, mostly negatively. How wrongfully has my subconscious driven me to trust or not to trust or to judge others, compare others because, they were not her? Forty plus years? That’s a long time to hold onto a fantasy and that’s really what it was!

Like ANY addiction, was I addicted to her or to unrequited love? Unrequited love is like plucking all the petals, hoping for a flower.

Un-unrequitedLove2

wordage’ by Dahni © 2016, all rights reserved

It was only around four years ago that I was finally able to get this resolved. OK, I’m NOT very smart, pretty dang slow, too sensitive, irresponsible, unrealistic or however you would like to define me. I do not regret my scar-treasures. They are mine and they have richly added to my life. But if there was one thing I would have changed is that someone, anyone, could have/would have taught me the relationship between emotions and chemistry (coursing hormones) and sensual stimuli (five senses) and HOW to handle my emotions!

Emotions make a horrible master to reason, but reason without emotions would just be a lifeless life. I might have a reason for something, but would I do it— IF, there was no passion? Can there not be some beautiful balance? Can we not teach our children what to expect and how to handle what will come or is life nothing, but trial and mostly error?

Perhaps this is too much to ask of those that were never taught, HOW to handle their emotions? Would our newly independent youth, fearless and reckless, ever seek advice from those aged mostly by fear and made weak from letting all turn to dust because, we no longer try to move or build? Is it time to do things differently, in pursuit of un-unrequited, requited, reciprocated love?

Oh fear to lose! Oh fear to let go! Oh fear that I will never feel again! Oh, fear to be so forever bound to thy chains and to the sweet poison paralysis of your lips! Oh fear to flee in haste so slowly! Oh fear, forlorn I, for so long to find you comfort in my misery or merely the company that I kept in my misery?

Come ye who love me! Come and teach me self-love, for by it can I love another! Come love and teach me it is no sin to self-neglect, but patience to be full that I may reciprocate! Come let me in self be replete, until love find me and complete! Come love, teach me!

Un-unrequitedLove3

wordage’ by Dahni © 2016, all rights reserved

But until if and when that time arises with dawn in its eyes, I thank God for my scar-treasures! Without Him, they’d just be scar-reminders of pain received and pain caused, for the perceived pleasures of the fleeting moment, that just might still hurt, and could thereby with all its repetition, repeat this through my future! Surely, surely, there is a better way?!

Un-unrequitedLove4

wordage’ by Dahni © 2016, all rights reserved

Oh, love of miracles, Oh, my lover miracle maker, love sought for I’ve never found, but found me— have you! Cannot I change the past and the present is, my gift. And to the future let this my gift be wellness to you maintained or as a wounded healer, to those that need a physician.

Oh, poem this, Oh ye poets! Oh, sing this, Oh ye singers! Oh, love this, Oh ye lovers!

“Train up a child in the way he [or she] should go: and when he [or she] is old, he [or she] will not depart from it.

Proverbs 22:6 King James Version (KJV)

 

From the collection: ‘Sing in the Key of Me’
by the same author
© 2016, all rights reserved

Categories: Family & Friends, Flowers, Ideas, Inspiration, Life, Love, Making Memories, Poetry, unrequited love | Tags: , , , , , | 4 Comments

Home

Short url to this post: https://wp.me/p4jGvr-143
 
Home
By Dahni
© 2023, all rights reserved
 
Thomas Wolfe had written a novel and it was posthumously published in 1940. Many had thought it was titled by his editor. On the face of it, the fact that the novel ended up with a different name to the manuscript would imply that we have Wolfe’s editor to thank for the title, but actually it seems that the title was Wolfe’s because, according to Gail Godwin’s introduction to a 2011 reprint of ‘You Can’t Go Home Again,’ Wolfe took the title from a conversation he had with Australian-British journalist Ella Winter who remarked to Wolfe, “don’t you know you can’t go home again?” Wolfe was so taken with the expression that he asked Winter for permission to use the phrase as the title of his book.
 
The expression is meant- If you try to return to a place from your past it won’t be the same as it was.
you could then…
 
never leave home
move back home
return to wherever you call home,
but you can’t ever go home again
 
Home is, where ever you hang your hat, wherever your heart is and with whoever you live with. It’s good to be home again.
 
Categories: Entertainment, Family & Friends, Holidays, Life, Making Memories, Thanksgiving, The Gathering Place, Uncategorized, YouTube | Tags: , , , , , | Leave a comment

Preparations for the Holidays (series — Thanksgiving)

Short url to this post: https://wp.me/p4jGvr-13F

Holiday Preparations
(series – Thanksgiving)

By Dahni
© 2023, all rights reserved

Besides Food, What Else Can Be Done on Thanksgiving

The annual Macys Day Thanksgiving ParadeBut of Course!
Apple Toss With baskets and red and green apples for points and scoring (make your own rules)
Chop FirewoodThis will warm your heart and someone’s hearth. What a great gift and exercise too
Make a DIY Candlepour some wax into some old metal piece of junk, add some wicks and there you go.
Start a collection of heirloom cast iron skillets to hang on your kitchen wall

Thanky1

Skillet Wall

Take a DriveGo get lost. Enjoy the adventure! (always have a map and GPS to get un-lost at the end.

Take a Walkwith your dog, a friend, family member or some kindred spirit.

Read a Bookto yourself or to children. Maybe both.

Susan inspired (my wife), Kid friendly Craft make something turkey-delight with the kiddies

Rake leavesThrow yourself into a pile or throw some other kids into piles

Look at Family Photos

Gather ‘Round a Firepitroast some weenies, marshmallows and or S’mores – tell tall tales, get all smoky😂

Collect Food Donations

Be a secret Turkey Dinner Dropper-Offer – Take a whole dinner or the makings ring a doorbell then run away

Gratitude Game — (a paper plate, some glue, rope, fabric, a pushpin, ink pen and letters. Spin the fabric around on the pen until in stops revealing what is underneath. 6 possibilities. Whatever it lands on and whose ever turn it is, tell everyone what you are grateful – say the word and then elaborate a little on that word

thanky2

Gratitude Game

Make your own Tic Tac Toe gamewith stones, pinecones and a piece of wood and stuff.

Thanky3

Homemade Tic-Tac-Toe

Volunteer at a food kitchen

Make a Family Heirloom Table Runner — Take inspiration from television personality and cookbook author Nancy Fuller, whose linen table runner features the signatures of family members. To create your own version, have family members write their names with a disappearing ink pen, and then stitch over the hand-lettering.

Write Letters to Soldiersthose that cannot be home as they are serving us freedom and even those veterans that have served us freedom that may be alone this Thanksgiving

Write Letters to Santafor yourself or help other children write and send theirs🤣

Interview Family Membersmake a journal, a book or a recording

Host Your Own Turkey Trotrun walk or push baby carriages and wagons around the neighborhood. Organize your own version of a family Turkey Trot, whether it’s a one-miler, 5K, or something in between. First turkey across the finish line gets all the leftovers!

Watch a Holiday Classic MovieHoliday Inn – Charlie Brown Thanksgiving

Thanky4

Good Ole Charlie Brown

Footballif you have to? 🤣

Some Open Stores on Thanksgiving (limited Hours- yay)

Whole Foods
Kroger
Buc-ee’s
Harris Teeter
Meijer
Safeway
Rite Aid
Walgreen’s
CVS
Dollar GeneralIn case you want to start your stocking stuffer stuffing early😂
Family Dollar
Cabela’s
Bass Pro Shops Besides just shopping, take the whole family for fun and frivolity and maybe even a chance to sit on Santa’s lap and tell him what you want for Christmas. I did 8 years ago. 😂

Many closed on Thanksgiving, including Walmart. Good on them!

Restaurants (if you don’t want to cook)

Red Lobstersure seafood for Thanksgiving, why not!
Dunkin Donuts
Golden Corral
Waffle HouseYay!
T.G.I. Fridays
Ruby Tuesday
Popeye’s
Subway
Ponderosa
Bonanza
Applebee’s
Sonic
I-Hop
Bob Evans“Down on the Farm!” 😂
Cracker Barrel Even if you don’t eat, or buy a thing, it’s worth just looking around! 👍
Sizzler
Denny’sBut of Course!

Others may be open and others closed as they all should be. But if they are open, just go anyway!

OK, and Then There was Food

   Even now, it is pretty likely that you already know what you are going to cook. Some don’t like turkey. Some will have ham. Some look forward to leftovers, making new dishes with those leftovers and soup. This year. I’m bringing champagne, some apple sugar spice for champagne flute rims, apples for slices and apple cider. I call these Apple Cider Mimosas. Figure it out and make your own.

Susan (my wife), is bringing batches of her world-class cranberry, orange,🍊 walnuts and white chocolate scones. My sister and I don’t care if they are frozen, served hot, warm or at room temperature. We figure we are good for about 1 every half hour. 🤣 Make your own or ask Susan for her recipe.

Now if you want turkey that everyone will like, do the following. Susan’s dad never liked turkey, but he loved this. I did not like dark meat, but I do with this. As a matter of fact, even though we grew up with turkey for Thanksgiving and Christmas, looking back, I never liked any of it. It was just something we did and combined and smothered under with the good stuff like gravy, masked potatoes, dressing and cranberry, to mask the blandness of turkey— white or dark. That’s the way it was for years for me anyway until…until I came up with my Citrus Salt Rub years ago. I will give you the ingredients, but you will have to either buy my book when finished or figure out how to do it on your own.

¼ cup of coarse salt
¼ cup of virgin olive oil
1 whole lemon🍋  cut into halves
zest from the whole lemon above
5 sprigs of fresh whole rosemary

Zest the lemon and combine with 2 sprigs of finely chopped rosemary, olive oil and salt. Mix together.
Pour olive oil onto clean and dried turkey. With hands covered with culinary gloves, coat inside of turkey with the oil too. Place the two lemon haves into the turkey cavity and the remaining 3 sprigs of rosemary.

Coat the outside of turkey with the citrus salt rub. Elevate turkey in pan to contain the salt drippings as it melts. Envelop entire turkey with aluminum foil not just cover, ENVELOP! Cook 350° F until it reaches an internal temperature of 165°F. Raise temp to 425°F, remove foil and allow to brown for about ½ hr. Let rest. Carve. ENJOY!

The secrets to this citrus rub.

   Salt tenderizes to the point the turkey though still juicy, falls of the bone. The lemon, oil, and rosemary get the flavor into every part of the turkey, white or dark meat.

Note: be careful if using drippings for gravy or soup etc. as it is really salty

For left over ham, get a sister name Carol Lee to make some Ham Jam Sammiches’!

Enjoy your day and be Thankful!

Categories: Entertainment, Family & Friends, Holidays, Life, Making Memories, Thanksgiving, The Gathering Place, Uncategorized, YouTube | Tags: , , , , , | Leave a comment

Preparations for the Holidays (series — Sweet Nutcracker)

Short url to this post: https://wp.me/p4jGvr-132

Holiday Preparations
(series – Sweet Nutcracker)

By Dahni
© 2023, all rights reserved

A Sweet Little Nutcracker Suite history and the Ballet

Plan now to check and see if a local performance of The Nutcracker Suite, by Tchaikovsky will be playing in your area. If you have never seen it, you are in for a real treat. If you have already tasted of it, re-treat yourself and see it again.

 The Nutcracker Suite is a sparkly little box of jewels made up of highlights from Pyotr Ilyich Tchaikovsky’s fairy tale ballet The Nutcracker, which has become a Christmas, staple around the world. Conductor Simon Rattle calls it “one of the great miracles in music.” The ballet’s title comes from a story, The Nutcracker And The Mouse King, written in 1814 by the German fantasy writer ETA Hoffmann.

After the pair had worked together on The Sleeping Beauty, the choreographer Marius Petipa worked with Tchaikovsky to write the music for a new scenario he had chosen and written out, based on a version by Alexandre Dumas of Hoffmann’s story. Yes, Dumas the Frenchman, is the same author that wrote ‘The Count of Monte Crisco’ of which the sandwich is named after. There is no charge for this little extra. 🤣

But, Petipa instructed Tchaikovsky down to the last detail, including the tempo and the number of bars in each section.

Nutcracker_figure

Sweet Nutcracker

The Nutcracker, a fairytale ballet in two acts, is centered on a young girl’s Christmas Eve celebration and romantic awakening. She creeps downstairs to play with her favorite present, a nutcracker, which comes to life as a handsome prince who whisks her off to the Land of Sweets. The ballet was first performed on 18 December 1892 at the Mariinsky Theatre in St Petersburg, Russia. The Nutcracker Suite became instantly popular and was featured in Disney’s — ‘Fantasia’.

Mushroom Dance from Disney Fantasia — 1940

   The Nutcracker Suite is a sparkly little box of jewels made up of highlights from Tchaikovsky’s fairy tale ballet The Nutcracker, which has become a Christmas staple around the world: conductor Simon Rattle calls it “one of the great miracles in music.” The ballet’s title comes from a story, The Nutcracker And The Mouse King, written in 1814 by the German fantasy writer ETA Hoffmann. Oh, but there is so much more.

Little Nutcrackers and some of their history

As children we had small nutcrackers. These brightly painted, carved, nut-cracking decorative toys with functional mouths were quality pieces mostly found and made in Germany. But who knew there would one day be a man and his little fledgling company, making them here in the United States? Enter Glenn Crider.

Making Nutcrackers in the USA and Little Ginger Cottages

Crider was a small-town born and raised in Virginia. Who knew that after 30 years in the IT sector of building software for a food service, he would be laid off. At age 54 his prospects were dim so, he plunged headlong into doing his own custom woodworking. He installed tools in his backyard shed and started making wooden circus toys: trains full of animals with bobbing heads and unicycle riders that danced through the air on a wire. TRC (Three Ring Circus), the name of his company, was born. “Then one day at a show I had this little toy soldier, maybe an inch tall,” says Crider. “A customer was looking at that, and she said to me, ‘Can you make a miniature nutcracker for my dollhouse?’ “That’s when the light bulb came on.”💡

So he started to make nutcrackers — designing, constructing them and even making the mechanical jaws, to crack nuts. He made them in all kinds of sizes. But he was still basically a starving artist.

Nutcracker_stamps

Official U.S. Postage – Photographs of Glenn Crider’s work

It’s OK if you have not heard of Glenn Crider and TRC, but the United States Post Office and the Smithsonian Institute came calling anyway. Stamps were made from designs he made and shipped to them that they photographed and turned into stamps. The Smithsonian Institute houses some of his original designs. Larger versions were commissioned and made for the Nutcracker Suite ballet, for Richmond, VA and other cities.

Birth of ‘Ginger Cottages’

   “Among Crider’s nutcrackers is a baker holding a tray of treats including a tiny gingerbread cottage. In 2009, a customer unable to afford the doll asked whether she could just buy the gingerbread house. Using a laser engraver he had purchased to inscribe the company’s name on wooden nutcracker boxes, he began cutting out plywood roofs, floors, and walls and assembling tiny structures that looked like real estate from Santa’s Village. The Ginger Cottage line was born.”

Excerpt from:

https://www.inc.com/leigh-buchanan/how-a-laid-off-it-guy-built-three-ring-circus.html

Nutmaker_baker

Sweet Nutcracker baker that became the inspiration for ‘Ginger Cottages’

   To this day, each ‘Ginger Cottage’ has several surprises including a little gingerbread cookie man hiding somewhere. I wonder if the little girl (now grown up), could ever imagine what was going to happen when she just wanted to buy a little gingerbread house for her dolls?    So how did a guy with mechanical skills (woodcarving), use his former training in computer software that laid him off? The game changed in 2010 when Crider discovered he could design his products on a computer then send them to a laser engraver for production. The development grew the business exponentially, Crider said.

Nutcracker_cottage

‘Santa’s Workshop’ – Ginger Cottage (actual size compared to human hands)

About 15 percent of TRC’s business is custom work, and it grew dramatically. Cracker Barrel came calling and at one point, they were responsible for selling 30% of TRC’s designs. They even commissioned him to make a miniature cottage for ‘Cracker Barrel. I have one of those in my little collection of ‘Ginger Cottages’ that I put on display every Christmas season.

My Little Village with some ‘Ginger Cottages’ and original piano music (look closely and you will see my Cracker Barrel cottage)

Among clients that have ordered site-specific Ginger Cottages or ornaments for their gift shops: Busch Gardens – ‘Santa’s Workshop’ in the amusement park’s German section; Mount Rushmore for the studio where Gutzon Borglum designed the monument; and Colonial Williamsburg (six historical buildings at the living-history museum). “It turns out they have 400 buildings they want done,” says Crider about his Colonial Williamsburg work. “I don’t think I’m going to live long enough.” 

 TRC Designs eventually had tour busses stopping by to tour the only Nutcracker making company in America at the time. They were the only one that made them with the functional nut-cracking jaws, for a very long time. They had 58 sales representatives in 40 states and worked diligently to pick up the other ten states. They did. Initially, states like Alaska, Texas, Hawaii and South Carolina did not have TRC Designs representatives. But they still shipped to stores and individuals, and collectors everywhere in the USA and all over the world.

In 2019, ‘Old World Old World Christmas’ of Spokane, Washington bought TRC Designs Inc. and its Ginger Cottages collection of wood ornaments. Glenn Crider, the founder and designer of the clever ornaments and figurines, joined the Old World Christmas team and continues to design all Ginger Cottage products.

https://oldworldchristmas.com/collections/cottages

Glenn Crider ‘Ginger Cottages’ for Old World Christmas

Back to the Sweet Nutcracker Suite

A Tradition in Rochester, NY – Where I first experienced the Nutcracker Suite Ballet just a very short few years ago.

Please note: I am neither sure of the local dates or ticket prices for Rochester, NY, but wherever you may be, find a venue, purchase some seats and go experience for yourself, a Sweet Nutcracker Suite for the holidays. Maybe get started on your own miniature Nutcrackers and  ‘Ginger Cottage collections too!

Categories: Christmas, Entertainment, Family & Friends, Holidays, Life, Making Memories, Music, Pursuit of Happiness, The Gathering Place, Uncategorized, videos, YouTube | Tags: , , , , | Leave a comment

Preparations for the Holidays (series — Trans Siberian Orchestra)

Short url to this post: https://wp.me/p4jGvr-12Q

Holiday Preparations
(series – Trans Siberian Orchestra)

By Dahni
© 2023, all rights reserved

   Do yourself a favor, go see a live concert of the Trans Siberia Orchestra. You should award yourself with doing this at least once in your lifetime. If you really like Rock N’ Roll’ or reminded that you do, you will especially appreciate TSO (Trans Siberian Orchestra), as it is known by its three letters.

   I am writing this now because it is still possible to grab a couple of seats for a show near you. Just click on the following link and look for “all dates.” – https://www.trans-siberian.com/

   What is the Trans Siberian Orchestra. The same website above will answer all these questions and more, but I will give you some perspective as one that has seen a live TSO show.

   What really sets them apart is their combination of classical Christmas music and songs with Rock N. Roll quite possibly. Inspiration was no doubt from the first album ever titled a ‘Rock Opera’ from the Band, ‘The Who’ – ‘Tommy’ in 1969. ‘Jesus Christ Superstar’ was a commercial and ‘Broadway’ success in 1970. David Bowie’s – ‘The Rise and Fall of Ziggy Stardust and the Spiders from Mars’ in 1972, was another ‘Rock Opera.’ ‘Rocky Horror Picture Show’ in 1973 was another ‘Rock Opera from Broadway to motion pictures, can likely be found running in some cities somewhere at any time. Each Rock Opera have several things in common as full orchestras, multiple guitars, drums, keyboards, singers and large productions. They each have their own unique calling and attraction to participants. Trans Siberian Orchestra has its own unique brand too. For starters, they use incredible light and sound techniques, fire and lasers along with spellbinding storytelling virtuosity. There is not a bad seat in any auditorium where you may experience a TSO show. Cranes and other elaborate props and sets will bring the musicians to you or at least close.

   The other thing I find unique about TSO is they will employ local musicians and singers in every show. It gives a real homey touch especially if there is someone you actually know in your community, in the production.

   I just cannot put into words what it is like, witnessing a TSO in person. You will just have to see at least one and experience it yourself. But I will say these few final things. Be prepared to meet people from all walks of life, ages, skin color, intellect economic background, whole families and even some that have been to many, many of these TSO shows for years. The programs are beautiful and the gift store filled with treasures enough for there to be, something for everyone. Finally, have you ever heard the term –
“close enough to feel the heat?” My wife Susan and I set in the balcony of a TSO show several years ago and with blazing flames of fire from the stage, everything they would burst into flames, moments later, we could feel the heat! If you think about $120 bucks for 2 seats is expensive, let me just encourage that a perhaps a once-in-a-lifetime event as a TSO show has so much interest, value and will produce so many memories, $120 is nothing. Besides, if you couples want to do something together, let this be the gif you give each other for Christmas.

   How on earth did they come up with the name – ‘Trans Siberian Orchestra’? The original founder of TSO, was Paul O’Neill in 1996. O’Neill said it was inspired by his trip to Russia in the 1980s. He was particularly moved by the Russian province of Siberia, known for its freezing cold climate. One of its most distinctive features is the Trans-Siberian Railway, which is the longest railroad in the world that connects western Russia to the eastern part of Russia which touches Northeast Asia.

   “If anyone has ever seen Siberia, it is incredibly beautiful but incredibly harsh and unforgiving as well. The one thing that everyone who lives there has in common that runs across it . . . is the Trans-Siberian Railway,” O’Neill allegedly told Citizen’s Voice in 2011, using the railway as a metaphor for how music connects people across the world. “Life, too, can be incredibly beautiful but also incredibly harsh and unforgiving, and the one thing that we all have in common that runs across it . . . is music. It was a little bit overly philosophical, but it sounded different, and I like the initials, TSO.”

   In closing, I will share three videos. Two you have liekly seen before, thesey are all of the Internet, YouTube and etc.

Trans-Siberian Orchestra – Christmas Eve / Sarajevo (Timeless Version) (Official Music Video) [HD]

Wizards of Winter by TSO – Background music for this home with an incredible light show for the holidays

Last and maybe least, it’s just me —

DD (drive dancing), to TSO in my car.

Categories: Christmas, Entertainment, Family & Friends, Holidays, Life, Making Memories, Music, Pursuit of Happiness, The Gathering Place, Uncategorized, videos, YouTube | Tags: , , , , | Leave a comment

La Dolce Vita

Short url to this post: https://wp.me/p4jGvr-12G

La Dolce Vita
(a life that is full of pleasure and luxury)

By Dahnini or Dahnitini
Spirits Alchemist
Bon Devant
© 2023, all rights reserved.

It is officially summer. How apropos would it be for a popular Italian drink, a Limoncello Spritz! With or without alcohol, let’s do this!  👍

Non-alcohol Limoncello Spritz

The traditional Limoncello Spritz is a delightful combination of limoncello, prosecco, and club soda that will transport you to an Italian lemon grove. Add some mint and lemon slices for color, and you’ve got a simple cocktail that is also easy on the eyes. For my non-alcohol and no sugar Limoncello Spritz, just replace the alcohol version (original recipe), with a non-alcohol base for the limoncello, a non-alcohol dry sparkling champagne, club soda and liquid organic Stevia to taste.

Note: view and enlarge the included picture here, of the exact products I used.

Ingredients

5 lemons🍋🍋🍋🍋🍋  (just the peels, make lemonade or something lemony with the rest) 😊
1 L (liter) of alcohol-free vodka (33.81402 ounces – full bottle)

Directions

Zest the lemons 🍋 (with either a vegetable peeler or a paring knife). Be careful that you don’t cut in too deeply, as you don’t want the white bit. Use the rest to make lemonade or something lemony. 🍋😎
Put the zest in a large, clean jar and pour over the non-alcoholic vodka.
Cover with a tightly fitting lid and leave for three weeks, shaking the jar each day!

Limmoncello1

La Dolce Vita
(Limoncello Spritz, aka a Lemony— “life that is full of pleasure and luxury)🍋

3 ounces (2 jiggers) of either Prosecco (what the actual drink calls for), or dry non-alcohol champagne
2 ounces (1 jigger and less than ½ of a jigger) of limoncello or non-alcohol no sugar limoncello
1 ounce (less than 1 jigger) of club soda
Mix
Fill a wine glass or tumbler ⅔ rds. of the way full of ice🧊
Add drops of liquid organic Stevia (one drop at a time), to desired taste and sweetness
Stir
Garnish with a slice of lemon🍋 and some mint🌿

Limmoncello2

ENJOY! 😉 Sip your sip responsibly, as if you were on the shores of Portofino, Italy by day or at night, listening to Andrea Bocelli. 😊

Limmoncello3Limmoncello4

By Dahni & I-Magine
© 2023, all rights reserved

From my Work in Progress: ‘The Gathering Place Cook Book’, under the category of: beverages, ‘Sips with Susan’

   
   
Categories: 'Sips with Susan', Beverages, Carpe Drink-em' (seize the drink), Cocktails, Family & Friends, Holidays, Life, Pursuit of Happiness, The Gathering Place, Uncategorized | Tags: , , , , , , , | Leave a comment

Get

Short url to this post: https://wp.me/p4jGvr-11G

Get

By Dahni
©️  2023, all rights reserved

Get1  With the single word “get” a lot of things come to mind like and often referred to as phrasal verbs. What are phrasal verbs? According to the dictionary they are –

a phrase (such as get off or get going) that combines a verb with a preposition or adverb or both and that functions as a verb whose meaning is different from the combined meanings of the individual words. Here are some phrasal words in alphabetical order with “get”:

Get about
Get ahead
Get alone
Get at
Get away
Get back
Get by
Get even
Get going
Get in
Get into
Get on with it
Get off
Get out
Get over
Get through
Get up

Get7

      “Get” is often used in an idiomatic manner. What is an idiom? An idiom is a figure of speech. An idiom is an expression that conveys something different from its literal meaning, and that cannot be guessed at from the meanings of its individual words. It is understood by the culture of the people associated with its origin. As an idiomatic manner, when taken as a whole, they have a meaning we wouldn’t be able to deduce from the meanings of the individual words. Some think of these as essentially, the verbal equivalent of using the wrong math, but still getting the correct answer.

The phrase “kill two birds with one stone” is an example of an idiom. Fluent and native speakers of the language understand that this doesn’t refer to harming birds or using stones, but that someone is completing two tasks at once. How about a fish out of water? 😂 Here are some of the get idioms, in various popular idioms.

Get to it
Gotta
I gotta’ go it’s late
(note: not used in written English)

Have got to
Get down to business
Get together
Get it together
Get something

      “Get” for Possession is also used to indicate possession in the present perfect use of have got. This form can indicate that someone has an object, a friend or relative, or even a situation like:

I’ve GOT two children.
Sheila has GOT an appointment at three o’clock.
Have you GOT a TV in your kitchen?

      It is an interesting word GET, GOT or however the word is used.

For some background, I have within the last few months, come to the factual situation that I have failed and likely as a man, a husband, father, grandfather, brother, uncle, friend, and in business. Truly this had been and still is difficult for me to grip this. This is actual-factual not a mere expression of low self-esteem. But I am grateful for the realization, I truly am. But at 69 years of age, I am a little late to either my graduation from child to an adult or a pity party, wouldn’t one think this?

For myself, like I wrote before, I am grateful to be able to see perhaps for the very first time, what is the reality of my situation? I have decided not to continue to do the same things as I have for years and expect different results. I recognize now, this train of thought by followed actions is insane – nuts – crazy – stupid. I do not want to be this way anymore. But I also believe, even though I cannot do anything about what I have done or failed to do in the past, they are in the past, remain in the past. But I can certainly do something about what I do now and in the future, for as long as and according to – whatever time and quality of life I have left or that this may be.

As to the word “get” I am not seeking to “get over”, “get ahead of”, “get even”, “get by” and most of all those other “GET”(s), phrases and idioms. But I am interested in a “GET” or in “getting”.

Being brought to the place I was I have had to in essence, start all over or begin again. Such things as most have asked themselves and I asked myself many years ago as, Who am I, are renewed. Yes, finding nothing left of value, I have asked myself now what? What do I want to be? What do I want to become? What do I want to accomplish? Again, who am I?

Many of the things I thought I valued are no longer important to me. Some things never change, but many things have changed for me. Though there are still animals in my life, they are not as important to me as they once were. They are expensive and are dumb animals that often irritate me. But this does not mean I am going to be mean to them or not do my best to take care of them. Honestly, I am waiting for them to die and when they do, I will never have another pet or animal in my life and especially not inside.

Get5

I miss my aluminum-could-be-causing-Alzheimer antiperspirant deodorant. I tried natural and the so-called aluminum free deodorants. Thankfully I found an antiperspirant that works for me. This has not changed for me. It is just that in learning who I am now, this blast from my past, still works for me today.

I was told to wear boxer shorts. I did. I don’t like them. I need more support for my “boys” 🤣 and all cotton. Found a pair of Tommy John® brand that supposedly is several times cooler and keeps one drier than regular cotton? No bunching, chaffing, riding-up promises they say. They are expensive, but I decided to give them a try. So far so good! 😊👍 No, I am not posting a picture of me wearing them! 😂

Years ago I discovered Van Der Hagen Men’s Luxury Scented Shave Soap. I found it at Wal-Mart. I have been buying it for years. Now, everywhere I have looked it has been replaced with various shaving creams. I don’t like the aerosols or tubes of shaving cream. I don’t like shaving oils. Thankfully, I have located Van Der Hagen Men’s Luxury Scented Shave Soap on Amazon. I have a cup and a shaving brush (badger hair). I like shaving like this. This has not changed for me. It is just that in learning who I am now, this blast from my past still works for me today.

And another thing, when I-don’-care-if-everyone-is-doing-it, I don’t like body sprays and splashes or whatever they are called. I’m back to using cologne. I like smelling good and specifically, ‘Bernini’ and ‘Cool Water’ 👍

Get2

I need to loose weight and to lower my A1C levels. It is recommend that to do this, I should build muscle. I am working out at the gym, three days a week. I had not been in about three weeks while Susan was in Colorado. Call it me, staying home with the animals. But after she got back home, I went to the gym and was going to tell my trainer that I would be back the very next Monday. But I stood there and watched him train another of his clients for about 15 minutes. I did not want to interrupt him, but mostly, his training of his client captivated me. John’s client was female, but male or female it did not matter to me. She had on boxing gloves and John had on training gloves she could hit. Overhand shots, hooks and uppercuts, fast, slow, side-to-side, it was like a dance. I did not know if she wanted to learn how to protect herself or she was actually training for some competition? As it turned out, it was all just an alternative way to work on all her core muscle groups as I was with machines and weights. I immediately was reminded of dance and martial arts.

When I was a child, maybe 8 or 9 years old, I became interested in dance – tap and ballet. There was a class in an instructor’s home, not far from where we lived. I was able to join. I was the only boy or male. I did not care. I loved it. Other boys in my neighborhood and school found out about it. They teased me and made fun of me and I quit. Years later, I met a man that was living at his college fraternity. He was working out in what I learned was his karate Gi. I watched him for quite awhile and his movements awed me. He looked as if he was dancing.

He noticed me watching and my apparent interest. Must have been my bug-eyes? 😂 He not only was a black belt in karate, but he was an instructor and had his own dojo (school). He never asked me to join his school, but he did ask if I wanted to learn. So I worked out with him whenever I could. He never charged me. I have never paid a dime for any martial arts training until around 2007.

Somewhere along the path I was on, I saw an old black and white movie. It was about dancers. Thugs tried to mug, steal or just generally accost a group of them that had just left their dance studio. None of them were fighters, but they did no how to dance. If memory serves me correctly, this could have been a musical and/or a comedy movie. But all I vaguely remember is the scene where the dancers fended off the thug-fudder-muggers. 😂 One dancer dived into a trashcan and when the mugger bent over looking for where he went, two shoe-clad feet came out, upper cutting and knocking the guy down and out. This was all I remember, the dancers using nothing except their dance moves and techniques, successfully defending themselves. WOW, dance was looking pretty manly and cool 😎 to me after watching this movie! 👍

The word “defending” is important because, I was never interested in fighting or AKA kicking anyone’s ass. I never paid for any martial arts classes, joined any groups or wanted anything other than a beginner’s belt (white). I did not want anyone to know I was into martial arts as an alternative to dance or a reason to challenge me so they could kick my ass.

From karate, there was judo, tai chi, and with Bruce Lee, I was interested in Kung Fu. So, I always seemed to befriend black belt masters who took a shine to me and taught me many things, without charging me. Like I said, until about 2007, I never spent a dime on martial arts.

As a little side note, I went to a college in Emporia, Kansas for awhile about 1976. The college was trying to setup a dance class for entertainment purposes for campus life mostly. I joined. Now I was not the only male this time, but I was number three among many women. I loved it. I told you I loved dance.

Anyway, back to Bruce Lee, Kung Fu and the 70’s. I liked Bruce Lee. Besides his skill and physique, I thought he was cool 😎 and funny.🤣 I watched his movies and his moves. I practiced his one-inch punch. Somehow, this big-popular-athlete-boxer-fighter (never knew him to have ever lost a fight), found out about my interest in martial arts. He believed they were nothing. He persisted. Finally, I relented and said, “I can knock you on your ass with my fist, just one-inch from your chest. He did not believe me. I had him hold a three-inch telephone book over his chest for his own protection. He did not believe me. I knocked him down.

Now I am not proud of this, but it shows how quick my responses were and it shows muscle memory. Muscle memory basically just means you practice something so long your muscles seem to develop almost a photographic memory. This explains why even though blind, many people develop their other senses and do not need sight. There are many grand masters of martial arts that are literally blind. But anyway, my mother and I were having an argument. I turned my back on her to walk away. Apparently she was not done with speaking to me and she reached out and her hands or fingernails reached my back. In what seemed like a blink of an eye, my mother was on the ground looking up at me confused and in disbelief. I did not hurt her. I was not proud of that, but it shows my response time. Years later I was working with a large man over 6’ tall and he weighed over 200 lbs. He was driving and I was on the passenger side. I did not like this man, but at the time, I was working for him. He sucked as a people person. He was clueless as to thinking about many things and at common sense or about communicating with others. But somehow he was brilliant in math and the use of Microsoft’s excel program. He was like an idiot savant.

How about this, I will write here so you can perhaps understand my opinion of him. He was raised in the “sticks”. His dad once told him that the way you could tell if a dog is a good one or not was to throw a stick at the dog. If the dog were dumb or worthless, it would run away. If the dog were smart and a good dog, it would come back to you. Well, I thought just the opposite. If the dog was a good dog and smart, if I ever threw a stick at it, it should run away and never come back!

You need to understand this. I worked for him. I lived in a former chicken coop that he owned. His wife kicked him out of their home and he was also, living in the front of this converted coop in what was also the office. We had to share the kitchen and the bathroom. But when not working, I wanted nothing to do with this redneck-overalls-wearing-hillbilly. He was an embarrassment to me. He was an embarrassment to my then trade. Somehow, he hit my every trigger, many of which I never knew I had. I thought I was a peace loving person. He made me angry. I wanted to hurt him. Thinking and doing are two separate things. So, I started thinking up and writing down plots for murder mysteries.🤣 At least I wasn’t fighting. 👍

Well, one morning, I got into his truck. We were on our way to a job. He said, “Good Morning.” I responded with: “Look, I have to work for you presently and with you. But I could care less if you say a single word to me, other than as it relates to work!” (emphasis intended). The next thing that happened was his right arm was reaching out towards me. I viewed this as a threatening motion. The next thing I realized, I had swung all the way over and was somehow between the front glass and the steering wheel holding his arms to keep him from hurting himself or myself. He opened his door and turned in his seat to try and throw me out. The angle and gravity finally forced me to the ground. No one was hurt, but he drove away.

From my beginnings in martial arts, I never wanted to hurt anyone. Any of the few physical confrontations I have ever had in my life, I always resorted to wrestling moves to hold them back until the anger subsided, they agreed to end this and I let them go. I bring this up as “defense” not “offense” has always been important to me. All the martial arts say they are for defense only. I have not found this to be entirely honest. Most are highly aggressive, offensive and competitive. But breaking concrete blocks, blocks of wood, breaking knuckles, bloody fists and having your hands registered with law enforcement as lethal weapons might be appealing to those that actually need these skills in law enforcement and the military, but I’d rather be a lover than a fighter or an arrogant bully.

Over the years I have kind of become a law unto myself. By this I mean, learning so many techniques from so many different martial arts, it was kind of like what Bruce Lee developed and called, Jeet Kune Do. “Jeet Kune Do” supposedly means – “Way of the Intercepting Fist”. I kind of refer to what I have learned or what I do as, use what is at hand or use what you’ve got. Maybe at the moment all that you have is  a stick, a banana, a bag of chips, or whatever is available. Mostly I use whatever an opponent has – their strength, their size, and especially, their lack of balance. Speaking of “balance” I learned along time ago that those flying kicks might look impressive, but the moment your feet, both of them are not on the ground (grounded), you have lost your balance!

Over the years I have been interested in martial arts as an alternative to dance. I liked martial art movies and television programs. For a time, I enjoyed Steven Segal movies. Even when I was into him, I thought he was fat, arrogant, a sexist and a bully. But it was the core of his techniques I found incredible. You can still find YouTube videos of him defending himself from about 10 masters to become a grand master. He was the real deal! What he did in the movies was based on a legitimate martial art (over-scripted and over-choreographed for film), but one in which he was truly a master at. He learned it as a foreigner and in Japan. In Japan, many of the natives are prejudiced against any foreigner. Color of skin is not important, but where you are born. Many American-born people literally have to be better than the Japanese, in order for the Japanese to give them any respect. Steven Segal did that. And it did not hurt him that he was once married to the daughter of a martial arts grand master from Japan.

About 2007 or thereabout, I went to Japan. There I understood that this martial art among all the other martial arts is really and truly for defense, not offense. But this does not mean that someone could not be seriously hurt by these techniques or that those who know them run if they are confronted and there is no other way. I still remember its first principle – ‘Don’t be There.’ “Don’t Be There” in my own words means:

Don’t go looking for a fight
Don’t show up for a fight
Don’t get into a fight…
…Just don’t be there

Get9

Get Out Get Going

       But if confronted and there is no other way, you have every right and the responsibility to defend yourself and others too! I am now thinking of a man that served in the defense of his country and found himself in a situation where he believed it necessary to defend others from another that appeared bent on causing harm. The one man died and the former soldier-defender has been charged for having committed a crime. Read what I wrote above, again. If there is no other way, anyone has the right and the responsibility to defend themselves and others, the misinterpreted laws be damned. The deceased man violated Aikido’s main tenet or first principle – “Don’t be there.” I am truly grieved for those he has left behind, but he is responsible for his own death!

      All the principles of Aikido work for me! When I got back to the United States I found and joined a local dojo for Aikido. Part of this included receiving my first ever Gi. It was all cotton, loose and padded to be able to move and roll. We did a lot of that. I loved it. Then the instructor became a Christian (so am I), and he had some religious conflict between Aikido and Christianity? I tried to dissuade him to no avail. I could not persuade him. So much for my spiritual prowess or persuasion abilities, huh? Well, this was the end of that class and it was the end of Aikido for me, for probably over 10 years. That is until last week when I went into gym and watched my trainer working out with the lady boxing. I was thinking WOW, dance, Aikido! So I went home and took out my Gi. That thing is so well made or so under-used it could maybe last 150 years? At least for longer than I will likely be alive.

       The uniform is called Aikido Gi (or Aikidogi) is the correct term. You could also use the short form: Dogi. But most people simply call it Gi.

Get8

Gee Dahni is this you in your Gi? 😂

      My pants with a drawstring still fit great. The long white belt has not changed. The jacket was a little tight due to that belly now hanging over my waste. So I went and got another one, cheap and on sale. So now, besides just machines and weights, I can work my core muscles going through martial arts aka dancing.😊  I did this at home on Wednesday. At home, I don’t have to wear socks and have the benefit of toughening up my feet. For the gym, I found some black sock-etts with rubber grips on the bottom for traction and besides, the gym probably does not want me there in my bare feet. 😂 I probably don’t want my feet touching gym-germs either. 🤣

OK, so what does this all have to do with “get”? I’m getting there. 😂

In finding out who I am for maybe the first time ever, growing up, letting go of my past, sometimes people and stuff I used to do or hang with for whatever reason(s), didn’t work, what do I do now? I’ve decided I don’t want to stay in New York, but honestly, especially not, for the winter. Yep, this state politically is messed up. All I can say about that is that it’s not California, which is worse.

Get6

Surely I’ll be, at least once in awhile

Well, I got a big, big bucket full of shame, embarrassment and failure. I’m not suicidal and I don’t need a shrink, a therapist or anyone to talk to about this. I could use some new friends, but I don’t need professional help. I get up every day. I’m breathing. I may have been beaten down and I may be broken, but I have not given up. I still have hope. My expectations if not now lower, call them more reasonable. Besides, if they were lower and I get disappointed, I won’t have too far to fall. 😂

I have been looking for work. Most now-a-days all I have been able to do is apply online. I have been. I wanted full time M-F 8-5. Changed that to willing to work nights and weekends. I was willing to work part-time X however many part-times jobs it would take me to reach full time.

Someone that I know supposedly saw my resume and asked me to apply as a chef for another restaurant they are opening. I was honored. I applied. No return. I think it was not really Moma, but a dishonest recruiter. They get paid if I get hired. Part of the name of the restaurant is Moma. The person asking me to apply wrote, “This is Moma.” I have my doubts as we do know each other and I have used her kitchen years ago for a fundraiser. But I was honored and even though I had my doubts about returning to commercial chef-fery, I applied.

Get3      I applied for a carpet and fiber cleaning position. I was a trained specialist and considered an expert witness in a court of law. I was personally trained by the very best in the business, Doug Bowels. He was known by Dupont, all the carpet mills in Dalton, Georgia, has cleaned tapestry for a prince in Saudi Arabia, consulted with Disney World in Florida and on and on. He was here locally to do some training years ago. He and his wife Sandi invited Susan and I to dinner. A great time was had by all with great people. I loved this industry! My last work in this field was in Rochester, NY over 10 years ago. I cleaned all the carpet and drapes at The George Eastman House & Museum (founder of Kodak), and treated the curtains at Dryden Theater with fire retardant. That’s when I developed that day, a chemical sensitivity. That’s that and that ended my career. Over ten years ago? Well, maybe I’m no longer sensitive? I applied. Nothing.

I lowered my expectations again. And then I kept getting this and that from them and those, almost like spam. There was nothing in between of not being qualified and not being interested from these.

Then I made a simple tweak. I only wanted Indeed, Ziprecruiter, CareerBliss (partners with LinkedIn), and other job finders to only send me remote work. They did and in fact, within minutes, not only did I have openings that could be done at home, I found one I was interested in and I applied. I got a response within a very short time. I listened to and watched a presentation by the owner and CEO of the company on Zoom. I was impressed. I filled out a survey. Heard back from them. They set up a follow-up interview. I decided before the day of the interview, this is what I wanted to do, even before knowing if I would be hired. I had my interview with one of the VP’s, face-to-face, also on Zoom. We hit it off. I guess he was impressed with me. He told me, “I want you to know that if I hire you, there are others in the wings I cannot.” I said in response, “I’m sorry, that I cannot be sorry!”

So, I’m hired at age 69. Doing what? I am not going to tell anyone, anytime soon if at all or maybe not for ten years? Why? I do not want anyone to know if I succeed or if I fail. I want no other outside influence, positive or negative. This is something I want to learn, I want to do and to be be successful at. I want to do this first, for myself.

Get4

I don’t want to Get on. Get even, Get over and all the other Gets. I just want to GET this now, in my time. Don’t call me (unless it is a real emergency), between 2-9 PM M-F or maybe, Sat or Sunday or both – 8 am to 1 pm. I’ll be working to help others and myself. I may not need to work beyond Thursday. I may just want to work because, I’m good at helping others and myself, a lot! 😁

Yes, maybe I can retire (again), but in ten years, at age 79, with some lead left in my pencil and something to show for all my efforts? That will be new! Maybe I can finally do what someone told me to do probably over 50 years ago now –

“Learn to do something so well it can support you and a family if desired.”

      PGet10erhaps I am now ready to succeed. Maybe my attitude will attract others to what I have done myself, for myself, with the help of others and the opportunity given me? It happens for others, why not me? It’s going to! I am out to –

Get1_but

   
-dahni-
Categories: Family & Friends, Get, Happily Ever After, Life, Pursuit of Happiness, The Gathering Place, Uncategorized | Tags: , , , , , , , , | Leave a comment

“Happily Ever After”

Short url to this post: https://wp.me/p4jGvr-10L

“Happily Ever After”

By Dahni
©️  2023, all rights reserved

   This is a phrase that many people are familiar with, as am I. It has been a part of my life since I was a child. I still use it on a regular basis. So, I thought I would share why I still use this phrase and at least some of its history, History or Origin? Yes, it may not be exactly as you thought or think.

    If like me, you may have heard or read this as a child from some fairytale. Books and stories (fairytales – children or youth fiction mostly), often ended with some use of this such as —

“And (he, she, they) all lived happily ever after!”

   “Happily Ever After” or “Happy Ever After” is typically used as a formulaic ending to a fairy tale or children’s story. Later it was included in romantic novels to describe lovers, wedded or married bliss. Its literal meaning was —

“from then onwards and forever, happiness pervades”

  “Happily Ever After” or “Happy Ever After” got mostly lost, forgotten or fell out of favor when the 21st century happened. Children’s stories today are more Grimm’ (grim), than (bluebird and fairy godmother happy), Disney. By the way, “Happily Ever After” or “Happy Ever After” was never an ending to any of the Grimm Brothers fairy tales.

The celebrated romance style novels written by Barbara Cartland in the past now avoid the idea that once the bride and groom say their ‘I do’s’ life would be forever idyllic and “Happily Ever After” or “Happy Ever After.”

The first time that the term “Happily Ever After” or “Happy Ever After” is used in relation to marriage is in Giovanni Boccaccio’s translation of Il Decamerone, 1702 —

“Paganino, hearing the News, married the Widow, and as they were very well acquainted, so they lived very lovingly, and happily, ever after.”

      Whoop-ee-do-dah, there’s nothing there to do with the Bible but…

      Augustin Marlorat was a 16th century, French Protestant reformer. He wrote in – ‘A Catholike and Ecclesiasticall exposition of the Holy Gospell’ in 1570. Yes, that title was written correctly by me and the words were not misspelled. But Agustin wrote the following —

“But after that Christe rose againe from death, then they were apointed ordinary teachers of the church: & in this respecte this honor pertained vnto the ever after”

    And those words above are also written correctly and not misspelled.

   Then in 1574, just four years later, the same writer above said it like this —

“Moreouer John had commended faith sufficiently when he sayde, that the dead whiche dye in the Lord are happie ever after.”

A Catholike exposition vpon the Reuelation of Sainct John, 1574

   Hey, what can I say, this is the way he wrote and liekely spelled and pronounced words in those times. English is a hard language to learn!

   So, the phrase “Happily Ever After” or “Happy Ever After” in at least around the 16th century, meant or was referring to —

“everlasting eternal happiness in heaven.”

   Then the terms or phrases migrated in the 17th century and became “Happily Ever After” or “Happy Ever After.” This was when the princes and princesses of fairy-lore were forever-more (in this life anyway), locked into perpetual — love, romance, and wedded or married bliss.

Then, I suppose, when children like myself grew up and we first realized life does not always or seldom turns out “Happily Ever After” or “Happy Ever After,” these terms got dropped. It may be the generation of children after mine or the next generation after them may have all grown up never knowing these phrases?

Today, so many (including myself at times), have become jaded in our thinking, divided from one another, negative and so depressed, we don’t think about or believe in being “Happily Ever After” or “Happy Ever After” either anymore or not too very often. Those of us that grew up with these phrases have seen life throw us in the opposite direction with completely different and adverse consequences.

If all this lovey-dovey ever after business make you want to gag, many people have riffed on “Happily Ever After” or “Happy Ever After” for what they think or believe are more real-like sentiments.

 I recently read a cynical expression recently and I cannot say that I have not thought something similar —

“crappily ever after is more like it.”

-somone on Twitter-

   What I call ultra-realism is in essence, void of imagination. Imagination is for and just for children correct? The child must grow up and put away their toys. Children must grow up. In part, this is realism, but ultra-realism is as if, there is no place in the world, for imagination. Do you realize our brains do not know the difference between what some call reality and what is imagined or projected in the brain?

Imagination is the primary and instinctual work of children. It is until, it’s driven out of them. But by imagination— dreams are laid and incubated and visions fledge and fly. These often lead to inventions and technologies. Creativity is stirred, poured and painted on the world canvas. It increases both intellect and whole brain thinking. Imagination forms the notes in the ear and upon the pages of the human heart’s fervent desire for music. Imagination is – the freedom to breathe and think and produce. Imagination is a pulse and moves into and throughout the whole earth like the flow of blood. The great genius Albert Einstein wrote —

“Imagination is more important than knowledge.”

Albert Einstein

   My usage of the phrases “Happily Ever After” or “Happy Ever After” is mostly used with a certain image followed by these words —

“…at least once in awhile”

I most often use the image to follow in celebrating someone’s birthday. I may use some emojis like: a cake, 🎂 a present, 🎁 a balloon, 🎈 and etc. But rarely do I ever send a birthday card or wish someone a Happy Birthday anymore. Call it my want to just be different, but I send the following image, instead.

HappilyEverAfter_med

      As said before, I most often add the following —

“…at least once in while”

   I had a friend that passed away suddenly, in July of 2022. She posted for her last time on her Facebook page the following, July 25th, 2022 –

KandyQuote

   The same day (07.25.2022), I replied to her on Facebook. I do not know if she ever saw it, but –

MyReplyToKandy

   Sadly, the very next day, my friend Kandy was gone. But I am still here and I can write and still encourage anyone that I still believe in being “Happily Ever After” or Happy Ever After,” “…at least once in awhile!”

   Besides growing up with the fairytale and perhaps child-like phrases as “Happily Ever After” or “Happy Ever After,” where did I come up with and include, “…at least once in awhile?”

   There was this guy that was born in 1946. He is older than I am, but he was a contemporary of my time. His name is James William ???????. He is an American singer-songwriter, musician, author, actor and businessman. He is best known for his music, which often portrays an “island escapism” lifestyle. Together with his Coral Reefer Band, he has recorded many hit songs including one ranked 234th on the Recording Industry Association of America’s list of “Songs of the Century.” It was written in part in Austin, Texas and finished in Key West, Florida. Maybe you know the song “Margaritaville,” which came out in 1977? I have no doubt that this song introduced many people to or even made its namesake drink, a margarita, 🍸even more popular than it may have already been. And I am sure if not fortunes, at least a lot of money has been made from Margaritaville-like drinks and products and merchandise and have contributed to —

“Happily Ever After” or “Happy Ever After!”

   Maybe you know his other name – Jimmy Buffet? Well, twenty years later or on June 4th, 1996, he put out a new album called, ‘Banana Wind’ and one of the songs is —

Happily Ever After
(Every Now and Then)

Some people never find it
Some only pretend
But me –
I just want to live Happily After
If only every now and then

Excerpt from: Happily Ever After’ (Now and Then)
© By Jimmy Buffet, The album ‘Banana Wind’ Published June 4th, 1996

     So, whether for your birthday, any other day, any occasion in this life, for love, or for forever in the there-after (eternity), I would each and everyone to be –

HappilyEverAfter_med

“…at least once and awhile!”

   
-dahni-
Categories: Family & Friends, Happily Ever After, Life, Pursuit of Happiness, The Gathering Place, Uncategorized | Tags: , , , | Leave a comment

“Belly Up to the Bar…”

Short url to this post: —https://wp.me/p4jGvr-108

‘”Belly Up to the Bar…”

By Dahni
©️  2023, all rights reserved

Bar

McSorley’s Old Ale House circa 1854, still operating in NY City’s East Village in New York state U.S.A.

By the way, the photograph above is real, and really how it would look today. There’s about 200 years of memorabilia on the walls.  I suppose one could sit at a table and play cards or you could “belly up to the bar…” But no music or television is ever played, so be ready for some conversation.

The complete line is, “Belly Up to the Bar Boys (or gals).

That’s the line to include gals, but this was the line. No one seems to know for sure where this came from, but literal or not it is acceptable to mean, “push through”. But it is quite often used with another term of suspected drinking origin, “bottoms up,” when glasses are raised and you toast. Both are familiar from the backdrop of saloons in the movie genre of westerns. In those saloons, the only place you could sit was at a table for those playing cards. The bar was a long piece of raised wood with a flat top. To increase capacity, these early bars did not have stools. So, you either stood up or stood and leaned into and against the bar. Then there is another idea, which can fit here- “First come; first served.” This is my story, and I can “serve” — add to it and embellish as I deem appropriate to make what points I am intending because, I am “first.” 😊

If you were first to arrive at bar in a saloon, you would for certain, stand or lean against the bar, closest to the bartender to pay and be served by the same. One or maybe two or more tenders would handle everyone at the bar. To quicken service and cut down their walking, they were skilled at sliding filled glasses from one end of the bar to a catching hand at the other. People playing cards would often pay for a whole bottle of something in advance, so not have to wade through the crowd to get another drink. If you preferred say whiskey 🥃 over beer 🍺 and were not there to sit at a table to play cards, 🃏 and you did not want to wait for the bartender to service you for another drink or more drinks, you just might say the first time, “Leave the bottle.”

Everyone else just had to wait their turn until the bartender could get to them. Now enter our first line- “Belly up to the bar boys (gals too).” I suppose anyone could say this, but it most likely was the voice of, the bartender. Its basic meaning was and is, “push through.” And as one would “push through” a crowded saloon towards where the tender stood behind the bar, one would likely rub their belly up against other bellies, tying to get to the front of the bar.

Remember that one person at the bar, which was “first come; first serve?” If they were planning on being there for awhile, they certainly didn’t want to give up the best position to be served from. There was one exception— either the drinks would be “on the house” or the “drinks were on you.” (you were buying, at least a round of drinks for everyone.

For everyone involved, this was the most efficient way to serve and to be served. And it was a nice thing to do for others.

So all the above is the background to the dream I awoke from this morning. Oh the place was real to me, as were the faces. I had been there and had been with them in my dream and in reality, many times before.

There was a familiarity and camaraderie. We knew each other, at least by familiar characteristics. By “we knew each other” it is meant that by seeing each other again and again, we knew who we were by our appearance. Perhaps there was a certain hat worn, shirt, jacket, facial hair, hair color, scar, blemish, tattoo or some other identifying marks, which separated us from one another. That’s how we knew and know each other and often on a first name basis. Besides those of us which have come here over the years, there were also those that worked here or used to that drew and draw all of us. There is Dad, the original owner that wore himself out going up and down narrow and loose stairs with cases of liquor and beer on a dolly. Then there is Mom, the other original owner and wife of Dad, in charge of all food— made and served and the greeter of everyone, which come here. This is what we think of them, as our extended Dad and Mom and how we address them. Then there was their son Dave, who inherited the responsibility from his mom and dad, and he used to run this place for many years and died several years ago. His absence left and leaves a hole that could still be seen in each one of our hearts. Still we came. Still we come. Still, we will keep coming.

It seems almost like every year, there is another one of us missing. But as I walk in or any one of us come inside, we acknowledge one another with a wink, a nod, a word or some gesture. We know each other and we uphold those that are no longer here, as if they will always be among us.

We “belly up to the bar…” and buy one another drinks. Sometimes “drinks are on the house.” Sometimes “drinks were on them.” And sometimes, “drinks were on me.” Our individual draw was to have a drink or some drinks and it does not get any simpler than that. Contrary to popular ideas, most people do not drink alone or come to a saloon or a bar to get drunk.

Maybe, maybe we wanted the entertainment of what is called, ‘The Bar Slide?” Some wanted the regular slide and others, something more unique like the following — 😂🤣

But when we enter in, we acknowledge one another, respect one anther and buy one another drinks because, we share something together and that is the knowledge and the comfort that we are not alone in this life. It gets no more profound than this.

No matter who we are or where we come from, what is the color of our skin, what country we may be from, our accent, whether we are rich or poor, religious or not matters at all. It does not matter however far are the degrees of separation, which separate us. We do not judge. Why do we we keep coming back? There is no other reason to understand, than this.

So, we “belly up to the bar boys” (and gals) because, we are not alone. We show our gratitude and celebrate life by “bottoms up” raising a toast to life, ourselves, to each other and those no longer among us, as if they always are.

So like the neighborhood bar ‘Cheers,’ we go where everyone knows our name. And like the song from the Movie, ‘The Unsinkable Molly Brown,’ we just want something to mean something in the often confusing and complicated and meaningless times in our lives. And we want to share them with others and in so doing, make life better even if for only the moment, for all of us and each of us.

This is unwritten. It is unspoken. Generally it is not clearly shown to untrained eyes and hearts. But here is respect and friendship. Here is love we share together and for one another. And we do this as often and for as long as we can because, we know so well that our days have always been numbered. “So, “This round is on me!”

   
-dahni-
Categories: 'Sips with Susan', Beverages, Carpe Drink-em' (seize the drink), Cocktails, Family & Friends, Holidays, Life, Pursuit of Happiness, The Gathering Place, Uncategorized | Tags: , , , , , , , | Leave a comment

‘A Pistachio Moment & Smoked Charcuterie”

Short url to this post: https://wp.me/p4jGvr-102

‘A Pistachio Moment & Smoked Charcuterie’

By Dahni
©️  2022, all rights reserved

   Susan and I filmed and uploaded another video to The Gathering Place podcast. In it we share how to make a new drink— ‘A Pistachio Moment’. Pistachios have become a favorite, especially in winter and early March. It is used in perfumes, colognes, other fragrances and even mixed with coffee and served as lattes. So I made an orginal drink the other evening. My wife Susan said, “You can make this anytime!”

Another popular thing is Charcuterie (pronounced char + que  + ter + ee). Charcuterie is often a combination of meats, fruits, nuts and cheeses and etc. served as appetizers on a wooden board.  To really make something even more special, I added pear wood chips and cinnamon and smoked both ‘A Pistachio Moment’ and our charcuterie.

   We will be sharing with you original recipes from the Gathering Place cook book I’m writing. This includes entrées, soups, salads, side dishes, garnishing, butter molds, plating, table settings and even napkin folding. Of course there will be deserts like pies tarts and ice cream and drinks (alcoholic and non-alcoholic), and even roasting your own coffee. This is all designed to turn you into a 5⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ Chef from your own 5⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ restaurant (your home).

    Come Gather with us and bring everyone you know. It does not cost anything, but your time. You might enjoy it and learn something? Don’t forget to like it here and on YouTube. Subscribe for free. Much more to come!

  In the ‘The Gathering Place Cookbook,’ There will be over 200+ original drinks, homemade liqueurs and simple syrups, recipes for salt and sugar rims for your cocktails and smoked cocktails. Yes, cocktails with real smoke flavor.
   
   Come share share ‘Sips’ with us so you too can, ‘Carpe Drink-em’ (seize the drink). 😂
Categories: 'Sips with Susan', Beverages, Carpe Drink-em' (seize the drink), Cocktails, Family & Friends, Food, Holidays, Life, Pursuit of Happiness, The Gathering Place, Uncategorized | Tags: , , , , , , , , | Leave a comment

‘Aperol Spritz & Ham Slam Sammichs’

Short url to this post: https://wp.me/p4jGvr-ZT

‘Aperol Spritz & Ham Slam Sammichs’

By Dahni
©️  2022, all rights reserved

   Susan and I filmed and uploaded another video to The Gathering Place podcast. In it we share how to make a new drink— ‘Aperol Spritz’. This is a favorite drink in Italy. Its unique bittersweet taste is derived from a secret and original recipe. It is a fusion of orange, herbs and roots in a perfectly balanced combination. It’s alcohol content is abouts 11%, which is lower than most spirit drinks, but very close to that of wine. It has a bright orange color. The classical Aperol Spritz is traditionally made as follows:

  • Fill a white wine glass with ice
  • Pour 3 parts of Prosecco (I do not like prosecco, so I use another sweet white wine)
  • Followed by 2 parts of Aperol
  • And 1 splash of soda
  • Garnish with an orange slice

In this video, I also make what I call, ‘Ham Slam Sammichs’ (sandwiches). It uses ham, cheese, nice hearty bread, horseradish, fresh spinach leaves or spring mix and the real secret is red currant jam. Grill it and have an Aperol Spritz beforehand or while makimg it and why not, when you eat and enjoy it!

   We will be sharing with you original recipes from the Gathering Place cook book I’m writing. This includes entrées, soups, salads, side dishes, garnishing, butter molds, plating, table settings and even napkin folding. Of course there will be deserts like pies tarts and ice cream and drinks (alcoholic and non-alcoholic), and even roasting your own coffee. This is all designed to turn you into a 5⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ Chef from your own 5⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ restaurant (your home).

    Come Gather with us and bring everyone you know. It does not cost anything, but your time. You might enjoy it and learn something? Don’t forget to like it here and on YouTube. Subscribe for free. Much more to come!

  In the ‘The Gathering Place Cookbook,’ There will be over 200+ original drinks, homemade liqueurs and simple syrups, recipes for salt and sugar rims for your cocktails and smoked cocktails. Yes, cocktails with real smoke flavor.
   
   Come share share ‘Sips’ with us so you too can, ‘Carpe Drink-em’ (seize the drink). 😂
Categories: 'Sips with Susan', Beverages, Carpe Drink-em' (seize the drink), Cocktails, Family & Friends, Food, Holidays, Life, Pursuit of Happiness, The Gathering Place, Uncategorized | Tags: , , , , , , , , | Leave a comment

Create a free website or blog at WordPress.com.